> Total Drama Equestria 2: Old Versus New > by JusSonic > -------------------------------------------------------------------------- > Episode Twenty-Seven: Return of Dramaony Part 1 > -------------------------------------------------------------------------- "This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up." ------------------ Inside the house of Chris McClean, Chris was sighing as he was looking up at the ceiling, obviously bored.  Blaineley came in as she looked concerned for him.  "Worried?" "Yeah... I don't get it. I have great ideas for a seventh season I want to pitch!  I just want to know why my jackass producers haven't called me back!" Chris sighed.  "It's just not fair." "Oh, Chris, I understand the pains and situations you're goin through, but just be patient." Blaineley said, comforting Chris.  "Besides, they will get back to you." Chris pauses, then hugs Blaineley, saying, "Man, how did I get a cool girlfriend like you?" "Good luck, I guess." Blaineley said with a light giggle. "So, are we set for..." "Another season? Yes. We still got some plans to set out but otherwise, it will be awesome!" Chris and Blaineley did some bit of talking before heading to bed for the night. They got a big head ahead of them. --------------- In the middle of the night, we see Chris sleeping as a mysterious figure appeared, laughing evilly. "No one can help you now... Since you're very cruel in these shows, this will teach you a lesson about Friendship." The mysterious figure said as something started to happen to Chris, as he was glowing. "With this injection into you and no magic can turn you into normal, now you're a pony until you've finished a new season, the curse for you will lift off... in other words... Let’s see how you like it, Chris McLean!” The figure laughed as he snapped his fingers as Chris slept away, unaware of the changes being made to him. The screen then fades to black. -------------------- All the while, over near a small mansion set in Austrailia, a happy Bridgette was seen driving her new car as she was getting groceries. Sure, she didn't get the money prize (as nobody knew what happened to it... Bridgette theorized that maybe it was burnt when Blaineley and Tuerto had their battle), but at least she got a car, and thanks to asking one of the previous for more money... (again, she wasn't sure if it was Duncan or Beth), but either way, she seemed pretty comfortable as she now had her mansion, so it looked like she had the prize money she had... As Bridgette entered the mansion, she smiled as she gave a little hum, getting out of the car as music was heard inside the house. Bridgette then opened the door to reveal that all of the Total Drama contestants, all from Total Drama Equestria, were inside, having themselves a small party as Bridgette gave a warm smile. "Looks like the party at the mansion is turning out pretty well!" Bridgette smiled as she looked around. She nodded as she passed by the party-goers as she decided to put her groceries down on the counter to set them up. It was then she noticed Lindsay coming in, excited as Dawn teleported. Dawn gave a little smile as she said, "You know, Bridge, it's really great that we're all throwing a great party here..." "Yeah! Just us original Total Drama people and the Revenge of the Island people... minus Josh and Blaineley, of course." Lindsay smiled. "With Blaineley hanging out with Chris and Josh being busy having a paparazzi job, who can blame us?" Bridgette smiled. "Anyway, I'm just glad we can throw this party for everyone..." "Hey, Bridgette!" Sierra smiled as she, along with Katie and Sadie, dropped in. "It's really great we're having this party... though I wonder... why didn't we bring that new Pahkitew Island cast with us?" "Well, one of them said that they wanted to get home first." Bridgette explained. "I guess that's true..." Katie said. "Yeah, they had a long season, especially after what happened with Dave and Sky... I kinda feel bad for Dave." Sadie looked down. "Oh, I know... you know, looking at it, he might have been a younger brother to Noah..." Katie said. "I even asked him if they were related, and he told me he never met Dave before in his entire life." "Say, where's Izzy?" Bridgette asked... when all of a sudden, a crash was heard as a scream of 'Yahoo' was heard. "Never mind, I think I know. IZZY! I told you a hundred times not to break glass in my mansion!" Over in the other room, Izzy, juggling glass jars, shouted into the other room, "Sorry, Bridgette!" Nearby, Scott was chuckling evilly as he was using spray paint to paint the walls. Bridgette frowned as she looked out. "And no graffiti, Scott! We only let you in this party because it wouldn't have been all of us." "Fine." Scott muttered as he walked off. "Wow, it's like Scott has forgotten what just went on during the game." Dawn said in shock. "Well... I did manage to tell him off... thanks to the help of Courtney and Duncan's lawyers..." Bridgette smiled as they looked to see Courtney and Duncan, along with Gwen and Trent sucking face with each other. Nearby the couch, Noah, Cody, Sam, Ezekiel, Cameron and Owen were each playing 'Super Smash Bros for Wii U' as Dakota, Anne Maria, Lightning and Geoff were cheering them on. "Power Star!" Sam said in excitement. "Run, run, run the hell away, Shulk!" Noah said as he started to push the analog stick around. Nearby a window, Heather was sighing as she was looking out. Beth and Brady passed by as the both raised an eyebrow as Brady asked, "What's with Heather?" "She's a bit disappointed that her boyfriend couldn't make it to the party." Beth explained. "She's just too worried because her boyfriend has a job interview." "Ah..." Brady said. "You think Alejandro would take that opening..." Right on cue, Alejandro, noticing Heather was alone, smirked as he came over. He took a deep breath. "Say one word, Alejandro, and I will make sure you are fed to the crocodiles. I have a boyfriend, and I don't think he would appreciate it if you tried anything." Heather glared. Alejandro just sighed in frustration as he walked off. Heather then gave a sigh of relaxation as she kept staring out the window. Nearby, B was keeping track as Brick and Jo were on a treadmill, Brick nodded towards B as he said, "What's my time?" "3 minutes, two seconds." B said. "YES! I got three minutes, four seconds!" Jo smirked as she turned to Brick. "In your face!" Brick just shook his head. Nearby, Mike and Zoey were having a small talk. "You know, despite our early exit, I think we had the most fun in Equestria." Zoey smiled. "Yeah... if only we can go back there again..." Mike sighed. Nearby Bridgette's door, she heard knocking as she answered out of curiosity, which she regretted immediately. "Hi, Bridgette!" Josh smiled. "Josh, I told you, you're not invited to the party!" Bridgette frowned as she slammed the door in his face. "The nerve!" Nearby, Staci was doing hand trick as Harold, Justin and DJ were applauding. Staci smiled as she gave a bow. DJ then turned to Harold and Justin as he said, "Though she's a compulsive liar, she does do good hand tricks." Harold and Justin just nodded. All the while, Tyler and Eva were getting involved in another round of arm wrestling as Eva pulled down Tyler's arm. "Beat you again!" "Nuts..." Tyler groaned. "Again!" Bridgette sighed as the party went on and on... truly, a time to relax... ---------------------------------------------------- The next morning, at Chris' place, Chris was yawning as he was getting up. "Ah... man, what a peaceful night!" Chris sighed. "I haven't slept like that since the week of the flood!" Chris then jumped off his bed and landed on all four of his hooves. Chris started to clop around as he muttered, "Huh... my footsteps seem a little heavy this morning..." Chris then got over to the bathroom as he was noticed that his sink was a little higher. "Funny... the sink is taller than usual today." Chris then managed to get up on his hooves as he was working to reach for his toothbrush... that was when it all clicked. Chris' eyes widened as he noticed he had hooves. "What the- what the?" Chris then started feeling himself a bit... he seemed to be furry everywhere. Chris then reached on the top of his head... and felt his ears that were pointed up. "What the hell? What's going on?" Chris then turned to the mirror as he looked at his reflection. Staring back at him was a brown furred pony with his mane styled like Chris' hair, a black tail, and marshmallows for a cutie mark. Chris gave a loud scream... which came out more as a panicked whinny. "Chris, is something wrong?" He heard Blaineley outside. Chris yelped. He knew Blaineley had a weak spot for ponies, but he didn't know how he transformed into one! He groaned to himself. He had to call Celestia and Luna as quickly as possible. "Uh, everything's fine, sweetheart! I'll be done in about a second!" Chris had to run out of the bathroom and back into his room. Blaineley then came out as she blinked, noticing the bathroom door was empty. Blaineley then said, "That was a quick second..." ----------------------------------------------------- Meanwhile, in the world of Equestria, Celestia and Luna were playing with paddleballs using their magic as Luna said, "You think hiring that intern was a good idea?" "I have no doubts about it." Celestia said. "But... now that we have a new intern... I believe that it's time for a new season..." "Did I just hear word?" Discord suddenly appeared out of nowhere, scaring the crap out of the royal sisters. "A new season of Total Drama Equestria?" "Where the fuck did you... never mind." Luna groaned. Discord then turned into a French artist as he said in a ridiculous accent, "Ah, mi amore! A new season of Total Drama Equestria... happening RIGHT before our very eyes..." "Well, we figured it was only fair." Celestia said. "After all, it's been quite boring... and we need all the help we can get... and last time was pretty fun. So long as Chris doesn't try to pull shenanigans..." All of a sudden, her wristwatch started to ring as she looked at it. The name said 'Chris'. "Well... speak of the devil." Celestia touched the watch receiver with her nose as Chris' face came onscreen. "Chris, we were about to- holy shit, are you a pony?" ------------------------------------------------------- "YES! I'm a pony!" Chris said, freaking out. "Look, I need your help! Unless..." Chris frowned and glared at the watch as Celestia and Luna were giggling. "You had something to do with my new appearance, didn't you?" "Hang on, we'll talk to you better when we're at your house." Celestia said as she hung up the watch. Chris stared in confusion at first... until a portal opened up next to him as Celestia, Luna and Discord came out of it, Discord looking surprised. "Holy fuck, you weren't kidding." "What in blue blaze happened to you, Chris?" Luna asked. "That's what I want to know!" Chris frowned. "Look, if it's about what I did to Sky, Dave, Jasmine and Shawn in the final episode of Pahkitew Island..." "We know it wasn't your choice, Chris." Celestia sighed. "You just hate your producers, that's all... though I do know you do have a bit of a mischievous streak." "Besides, even if we hated you for it, we wouldn't have changed you into our species. It wouldn't be... punishment, you'd just exploit it." Luna said. Chris stared in shock at the three as he said, "So, let me see if I got this straight. You guys had nothing to do with my transformation?" "No." Celestia said. "From the looks of things though..." Discord said as he examined the now pony Chris McClean. "It seems you've been transformed into a pony for... different reasons..." "Look, are you guys going to keep talking, or are you going to help me out of this mess?" Chris asked. "I'm going to keep yapping, because in my professional opinion, the change is an improvement." Luna smiled. Chris glared at them. "So... you don't know how this happened to me." "Sorry, Chris. None of us knows how that happened.” Celestia shrugged. “Well, can you get me out of this mess? I have a date with Blaineley tonight!” Chris asked in a panic. “Oh, you two are finally going out, huh?” Luna smirked. “Just change me back!” Chris argued. “Okay, okay, okay…” Luna said as she and Celestia closed their eyes and concentrated… and then got electrocuted as they tried their magic. Celestia’s eyes widen in shock. “Something’s wrong…” “What do you mean something’s wrong?” Chris glared at the screen. “Well… we can’t change you back, even if we wanted to.” Luna sighed, looking down. “WHAT?” Chris said, worried. “Don’t worry, don’t worry.” Celestia said. “I’m sure there’s a good reason for this…” “There better be!” Chris yelled. In the meantime that they talked, Discord was looking around for any signs... any clues that someone may have entered... when all of a sudden, he looked at a small post-it note. "Say girls, Chris, you might want to take a look at this." Celestia, in curiosity, took the note with her magic as she started to read from it. 'Dear Chris McClean... As you no doubt may have noticed, you have been transformed into a pony. How or why... currently secret except for me... even if you can get someone to change you back, I'm sure they will be unsuccessful... the only way to reverse the curse is for you to host a season of Total Drama and prove that you are the worthy host. Signed, a rival destined to ruin your life." "What the hell?" Chris said as he looked at the note. "So... I have to host a season of Total Drama and go all the way through it with this? How in the name of fuck am I supposed to do that?" Celestia, Luna and Discord looked at each other... before smiling. Celestia turned as Chris said, "Oh, Chris... we have an opening for you..." All of a sudden, the door opened as Blaineley's voice was heard. "Chris, I couldn't wait, I-" Blaineley stopped short as she noticed the two ponies and the weird snake like creature. "Celestia? Luna? Discord?" Blaineley then turned... and gasped in excitement. "Chris, are you a pony?" "Yes..." Chris groaned. Blaineley squealed in excitement as she jumped on Chris and hugged him tightly. "Oh, you are so adorable! Do you have the..." Blaineley was about to reach down to Chris' lower areas as Celestia, Luna and Discord covered their eyes in disgust. "Oh God, I did not need to see his erect pony dick!" Celestia said in disgust. "Are those his balls? Oh my God, they're big!" Luna said in shock, peeking a bit. "Blaineley, whatever you're doing to him, please do it in the bedroom, or better yet, let us transform you into a pony so you can just do your mating rituals!" Discord groaned. Blaineley sighed as she snuggled next to Chris. "Oh, you're so fluffy, Chris..." Chris sighed as he looked up. "You said you had an opening?" "Let me explain everything to you little by little..." Celestia started. ------------------------------------------------------- Back in Austrailia, in the mansion, everybody was just getting up as Izzy was starting to serve everyone breakfast... people were smiling as they were getting free meals courtesy of everyone in attendance. "Nice to have a little breakfast." Owen smiled as he was hogging his second helping. Noah retched a bit in disgust as he pulled out an umbrella to shield himself and Katie from the raining food. "Yeah... wonderful. Simply... wonderful..." Katie just giggled as she snuggled up next to Noah, sighing. "Well, I think we're all having a good time here..." Bridgette smiled as she relaxed and sighed. "Oh, how wonderful it is to be here..." The girls nodded as they heard music. Noah groaned as he said, "Izzy, this early in the morning?" "I can't help it! I feel ready to sing!" Izzy smiled as a song was starting up. (To the tune of 'Hey, A Movie!' from 'The Great Muppet Caper') (Izzy) We are back again, After a few months' time! We're sorry that we Took so long, but here's a sign! (Owen) Hey! A new fic! (Izzy) Finally a lot of new stuff Starring everybody... and me! Some were just groaning as everybody seemed to be listening to Izzy's singing. Lindsay decided to take a verse. (Lindsay) We'll have lots of food, We'll have lots of fun, We'll have lots of time Under the moon and the sun! (Izzy and Lindsay) Hey! A new fic! We can watch it all develop, Starring everybody... and me! Zoey smiled as she decided to take a verse. (Zoey) We'll do it again, Be a famous star (Izzy and Lindsay) We've missed it so much Since we won our car! All of a sudden, the song was interrupted as a plane was heard from outside. Bridgette blinked. "The fuck is that?" "Must be the beginning of something..." Izzy said as she looked out the window. "Oh, it's a plane coming straight to your mansion, and it's circling around." "What the?" Bridgette blinked as she looked out the window. Indeed, a plane was circling around... All of a sudden, everyone felt a glow around themselves as Scott asked, "Why are we glowing?" Their eyes widened, and before Bridgette could answer, the mansion, along with the residents inside... all disappeared as the plane went through the portal... -------------------------------------------------- Inside the world of Equestria, nearby the entrance to the Everfree Forest, Bridgette's mansion appeared as it crashed right nearby. "What the, where are we?" Cameron panicked as Bridgette looked out. "Oh, we're just in the Everfree Forest." Bridgette said. "Oh..." Everyone sighed in relief... then did a sudden double take. "THE EVERFREE FOREST?" "Holy shit, are we really back in Equestria?" Gwen asked in surprise. "Seems to be that way..." Lindsay said. "You know what this means, don't you?" Izzy smiled as she looked ready to conclude the song. (Izzy, Lindsay, Zoey) There's a new game now, And we're part of it, We'll have fun right now, We're in it right now, and it just might fit! Everyone shrugged as they decided to sing now. (Everyone) Hey! A new fic! (Duncan) I feel this is going to suck! (Everyone) Starring everybody Everybody Everybody... And me! All of a sudden, the plane appeared out of the portal as everybody looked outside... and saw what seemed to be a brown pony. "Who is that?" DJ asked in confusion. "I don't know, but he's aiming right for us!" Katie said as the brown pony, wearing a parachute hopped right out... and crashed right into the window, slamming into Bridgette. "OUCH!" Bridgette groaned as she got up. "I think you injured my ankle!" "Sorry about that..." The brown pony said. Everybody immediately jumped at the voice as Trent said the first word... "CHRIS?" "Is that you?" B asked. "Man, you look different." "Yeah, about that..." Chris frowned when all of a sudden, another scream was heard. Blaineley had came in with a parachute as Blaineley took it off as soon as she landed and hugged Chris. "Hey, sweetie!" Blaineley smiled as she hugged him tight. Everybody then began to laugh as Gwen said, "Looks like Blaineley's attitude towards hugging ponies hasn't changed." "Indeed." Chris sighed. "Seriously, why the pony look?" Geoff asked. Chris sighed. "Total Drama cast, I have a big announcement. Sometime during last night, I only found out this morning... but... I recently got transformed into a pony... and there's no way to reverse the effects. We're currently finding some way or the person responsible, but until then, I'm stuck in this body." “…You broke into my mansion and nearly INJURED me, just so you can tell us you transformed into a pony?” Bridgette asked as all thirty-eight of the contestants glared at the transmogrified Chris, still being hugged by Blaineley. “Yes, pretty much that. AND…” Chris smiled. “I came here on a special announcement. Remember the guys and gals you met last year when I was planning my sixth season?” “Yeah?” Gwen raised an eyebrow as everyone blinked in curiosity. “Come on out and follow me! Blaineley, please let go…” Chris groaned as he tried to walk. "I'm sorry, but you're so fluffy!" Blaineley smiled as she let go of Chris. The contestants raised eyebrows as they started to walk out. -------------------------------------------------------- Pretty soon, the contestants were outside as they saw Celestia and Luna waiting outside, Josh was sitting with them. Bridgette was the one immediately taking notice of Josh as she sighed. "Let me guess, you noticed the building glowing and clung on." "Anything for stories." Josh smiled. As everybody was taking their seats, Celestia and Luna smiled as Chris and Blaineley joined up. "Greetings, my fellow Total Drama contestants. It's been about a year since we saw each other..." Celestia smiled. "Yeah, your timeline is pretty inconsistent with ours." Gwen sighed. "Yeah, we thought we do the Parting Regrets story at least a couple months AFTER Total Drama Equestria in your timeline." Izzy said. "Well, JusSonic was busy writing for other stories... but that's not important right now." Luna sighed. "Anyway, we have an announcement." "Indeed." Chris smiled. "Folks, I'm happy to announce that we are going to be doing 'Total Drama Equestria 2'!" "Hey, that's... cool, I guess." Cameron said, feeling indifferent. "Yeah..." Sierra agreed. "I suppose that's okay..." "Oh, but besides me, Luna, Chris, Blaineley, Discord and Chef, wherever he is..." Celestia said. "We are not alone as we have decided to hire... a brand new intern!" "Doesn't Chris somehow kill his interns to test challenges?" Lightning asked in concern. "Oh, this intern is special. He's getting paid for his job... AND he's not going to be doing hard work..." Celestia said. "So, a new helper, huh?" Chris smirked. "Okay, don't keep me in suspense, who is it?" "Well..." Celestia was about to say. "Yo, white furry girl! Is it my cue to come out?" Heather's eyes widened, recognizing that voice. Everybody else recognized it too as Chris' eyes widened. Celestia groaned. "No, it's not... but since you just talked, you may as well just come out..." Everybody turned as they saw a black haired human... teenager, around Heather's age... with a white shirt, black jeans, pink/purple Asian like eyes, black shoes... and a small fang hanging from the outside of his mouth, on top. "Yo, homies! What up!" The human smiled. "Bucky? What are you doing here?" Heather called. "Oh, I just got hired! Isn't this neat?" Bucky smiled. Everybody turned to Celestia in shock and confusion as Celestia coughed. "Yes, indeed. See, earlier this year, he sent us an application to participate for the next Total Drama season... and I'm sure that in time, Bucky B. Katt... yes, that's the name he wants to be referred to... is helping us out with this season..." “…Seriously? You hired not only some random guy off the street, but a contestant’s BOYFRIEND to take part in this?” Chris glared at Celestia. Celestia shrugged. “He wanted pay.” “You bet, baby!” The human figure smirked as he laid himself down. Everyone was just speechless. “Well… Bucky is now hired as a Total Drama intern…” Heather paused. “I will admit… I don’t quite know how to respond to that.” “Yeah, I don’t either.” Noah shook his head. “I didn’t think that would happen.” Cody nodded. “I didn’t quite foresee this…” Dawn said. “Isn’t Bucky from another universe or something?” Izzy asked. “Is that allowed?” Chris paused as he coughed a bit. "ANYWAY..." "Now, it's been a while since we've had a season here in Equestria... and it's time we introduce you to the new cast!" Blaineley smiled. "...even though we already more or less met." Noah rolled his eyes. "Why is the plane still circling around?" Bridgette asked... before it then made a quick head dive straight into Bridgette's mansion. Bridgette could only stare in shock and horror as she then fainted on the ground. At that time, the back doors opened... as all fourteen of the Pahkitew Island contestants fell as they screamed, being piled against each other. "Right..." Luna sighed as Discord then appeared, feeling very sorry for what happened. "Anyway... let's introduce the cast... Discord, could you take Bucky to the side for a few minutes?" "Sure." Discord nodded as the two walked off together for a minute. "Starting with the winner and runner-up... whichever one that was... here are Shawn and Sky." Celestia said as the two aforementioned people got up and brushed themselves. "That was a harsh landing right there..." Sky groaned. "You said it..." Shawn nodded. "Oh, let me have this one!" Chris smirked as he saw Dave getting up. "Next up, we have Dave, who as you all know, hate Sky! Let's see this in action!" Chris turned as he smirked, waiting for Dave to give hurtful glares to Sky... They never came. Instead, Dave just smiled as he went over and shook Sky's hand. "Great to be here, Sky." "Same here." Sky smiled. "What the- but- what about-?" Chris stammered. "Oh, didn't I say something? We made up." Dave explained. "Yeah, we don't have any hatred against each other anymore." Sky smiled. "And we are taking this slow..." Chris groaned. "Anyway... let's move on... Jasmine?" Celestia said as the tall girl, Jasmine, came joining the others. "G'day, mates!" Jasmine smiled. "Next up..." Chris smiled... "OW!" a blonde cheerleader girl groaned as she held her hair. "That was for kicking me, Samey!" A similar blonde cheerleader girl, the one with the mole, glared. "Amy and..." Chris started. "Sammy!" Blaineley smiled. "No, Same-" Chris started. "Chris, we refuse to call her Samey!" Luna glared. "Fine. Amy and Sammy, whatever. Welcome." Chris said as the two twins joined the four as the next person got up. "Oh... it's my number one fan... who I easily tricked out of the game! Topher!" Topher said nothing, but just gave a bad glare at Chris, before joining with the others. "ACH! SOMEONE KEEPS POKING MY ASS!" "Totally worth it!" Celestia groaned as she saw two familiar villains. "So... here's Max and Scarlett... I see Scarlett's finally decided to reveal her true colors to everyone else..." "There's no point in concealing that dumb secret." Scarlett frowned. "I'm just lucky you weren't murdered!" "Moving on..." Celestia said as Scarlett and Max joined the others. "What a wonderful day..." Ella smiled as she got up... with Rodney following her in a lovesick trance. "Welcome Ella... Rodney." Luna smiled as the two went to the others. "I'm ready to go!" Leonard smiled as Beardo joined in. "Beardo, Leonard, honored to see you." Blaineley smiled... then whispered to Chris, "Beardo seriously can't be his real name!" "I know, I know, but nobody knows his real name!" Chris whispered. "And finally..." Celestia started... "I'm back!" Sugar laughed as she walked over to the others. Celestia groaned. "...Sugar." "Hello, Sugar." Ella said in her adorable voice. Sugar frowned. "Oh great, it's you." “Okay, fellow Total Drama contestants… now, you all have been acquainted with the new cast… in some shape or form.” Chris smiled as the new cast was sitting near the chairs as the old contestants watched in curiosity. “Well, they will be part of the new season of Total Drama Equestria!” “…You’re setting your next season in Equestria again? Really?” Gwen said dryly. “Hey, it gives us a break from the usual islands and our own planet.” Chris said. “Won’t your new season be, like, short with your new contestants?” Geoff asked. “I’m glad you took note, Geoff.” Celestia smiled. “Which is why we are going to introduce… Our first game of the season!” A wheel and words appeared as an off-screen audience yelled the words, “WHEEL… OF… CONTESTANTS!” The Wheel of Fortune music started playing as the Total Drama casts, old and new, looked around in confusion as Discord made a wheel of all the old contestants of Total Drama appear. “Yes, it’s ‘Wheel of Contestants’ as 14 returning players of the first Total Drama Equestria will participate! And now, here’s your hosts… intern Bucky B. Katt AND Discord White!” Bucky and Discord walked out on stage as Bucky smiled, waving as the audience clappers started applauding. Discord, wearing a Vanna White like dress, gave a cheer as he blew a kiss. Bucky smiled as he sent Discord away, saying to the invisible audience, “Thank you, thank you, you’re too kind.” Discord gave a salute as he walked over to the orange mat. Bucky gave a nod as he looked around the others. “Welcome to Wheel of Contestants. Each player of Pahkitew Island will spin the wheel and whichever contestant it lands on… will be joining the game! Isn’t that exciting?” Everyone just stared blankly as Chris sighed. “Basically what the new guy says. The Pahkitew contestants will have to spin the wheel and whichever contestant it lands on… will be put on the new season! That’s the gist of it… we’ll go in the order from last place to winner…” “So… who won Pahkitew Island? Sky or Shawn?” Max asked. “It was really hard to tell…” “Moving on… Beardo, you were eliminated first, so spin the wheel!” Chris said as Beardo nodded. Beardo then walked up to the wheel as he spun it as everybody watched in anticipation… The wheel then landed right on… “B!” Bucky smiled as he turned to B. “Congratulations, you are the first contestant selected!” "Welcome to Season 2, B." Celestia said. "Please go to the orange mat. “Oh… fun.” B said as he walked over to the orange mat. “Next up… Leonard, our favorite wizard.” Chris pointed as Leonard went up to the wheel. “I will force my powers upon this wheel as it spins!” Leonard said as he used his hands to spin the wheel as it landed on… “Zoey!” Bucky called as Zoey stood up. “Welcome to the season.” “Thanks. It’s an honor.” Zoey said as she walked over and sat with B on the orange mat. “Amy!” Chris smiled. “Step right up!” “Shouldn’t you be calling ‘SAMEY’ to do-“ Amy started… before Bucky threw a fish right at her. “HEY!” “In this game, we call people by their respective names! Spin the wheel!” Bucky glared. Amy growled at Bucky, but walked over and spun the wheel… as it landed on… “Alejandro?” Bucky sweatdropped. “YES! I can’t believe it!” Alejandro cheered. “This is going to be my chance at redemption!” “Alejandro, nobody, like, likes you.” Dawn frowned. “What? Now that is not true!” Alejandro frowned. “Well, Alejandro, go join the- OH MY GOD, ALEJANDRO, NOBODY LIKES YOU!” Bucky yelled. “Oh, come on!” Alejandro frowned as he walked over. “How you’re Heather’s boyfriend, I will never figure it out…” Bucky just gave a smirk as Alejandro joined the others on the red mat. “Rodney, your turn.” Chris said as Rodney came over and spun the wheel. It quickly landed on… “Lindsay!” Bucky called. “Yay!” Lindsay smiled as she joined B, Zoey and Alejandro. “This is going to be so much fun.” “Samey?” Chris smirked. “SAMMY!” Everybody (but Alejandro, Amy AND Chris) yelled. “Who cares?” Chris rolled his eyes as Sammy nervously spun the wheel as it landed on… “YES!” Bucky smiled as he saw the picture it landed on. “Bucky, you clearly stuck your foot in that wheel!” Luna glared, pointing to the fact that Bucky's foot had stopped the wheel at that point. “We saw it ourselves!” “Come on down, Heather, you just joined the ranks!” Bucky smiled. Luna and Celestia sighed as Heather gave a warm smile, walking over. Celestia groaned. “Okay, okay… but no more freebies!” “Fair enough.” Bucky shrugged. “Ella!” Chris said as Ella spun the wheel as it landed on… A black and blue pony with one eye, staring ferociously. “TUERTO?” Bucky, Celestia, Luna, Chef, Chris and Discord gasped. “Oh no, another season with this character…” Celestia groaned… then they all started laughing as she continued, “Oh wait a minute, that’s right! He’s fucking dead!” “Respin!” Chris said. Ella nodded as she respun the wheel as it landed on… “Cody!” Bucky said. Cody gave a warm smile as he got up. “Sorry, Sierra, looks like we’ll have to wait another time for…” “Topher, spin the wheel.” Chris said as Topher took his turn and spun the wheel as it landed on… “Sierra!” Bucky called. Sierra squealed as Cody gave a sigh. “Of course that was going to happen.” “Dave, you are next!” Chris said as Dave nodded, going over as he spun the wheel. "I hope it's me, I hope it's me..." Mike crossed his fingers. "Well, I just hope it doesn't land on..." Gwen started before it landed on… “Gwen!” Bucky said. Gwen groaned. "Damn!" Gwen then got up and walked past the hosts as Luna said, "Welcome to Season 2." Gwen then joined B, Zoey, Alejandro, Lindsay, Heather, Cody and Sierra. “Scarlett, you are next!” Chris said. “This better be good…” Scarlett frowned as she started spinning the wheel. “Round and round you go…” "Come on, come on, land on me, land on me..." Mike crossed his fingers. The wheel then landed right on… “Izzy!” Bucky exclaimed as Izzy jumped out and joined the others. “Welcome to the season…” “This is going to be so fun!” Izzy squealed in excitement. “I’m about to be reunited with Pinkie Pie!” “Max?” Chris asked as Max started to spin the wheel as he watched it turn and turn. "Come on... come on..." Mike looked up, begging... until it landed right on… “Mike!” Bucky called. "YES!" Mike cheered as he got up joined the others on the orange mat. “Jasmine, you are spinning the wheel!” Chris said as Jasmine did a pretty big spin as it soon landed on… “Dawn!” Bucky called. “I sensed it was coming…” Dawn said as she teleported right over to the contestants. “I will never figure out HOW you got teleportation.” Heather groaned. “Sugar, spin that wheel!” Chris said. “Oh, doggy, I know what to do!” Sugar smiled as she spun. “Come on, mama needs a new pair of shoes!” The wheel then landed right on… “Owen!” Bucky said. “Awesome!” Owen cheered as he joined the others. “Here’s where we stand. So far… B, Zoey, Alejandro, Lindsay, Heather, Cody, Sierra, Gwen, Izzy, Mike, Dawn and Owen are in the ranks. We need two more… now, since I don’t quite remember who won Pahkitew Island… we’ll go alphabetically. Shawn?” Chris called. Shawn nodded as he walked over to the wheel and spun it… and pretty soon, it landed right on… “DJ!” Bucky announced. “Welcome!” "WHAT?" DJ said in a panic. "Can I quit?" "No." Celestia and Luna frowned as they picked up DJ by their magic and tossed him with the others. “Okay, one spot left." Chris smiled. "Sky, if you would." Sky went to spin the wheel and watched as it landed right on… “Cameron, you are our last contestant selected!” Bucky announced. “Oh, good.” Cameron smiled. “I didn’t really get to do much in the last Total Drama Equestria, so maybe I can really compete this time.” "And that is our Season 2 cast." Celestia smiled. "Hold on, let me get this written down, in alphabetical order of the teams... along with the team names..." Celestia paused as she started writing down the team names and the contestants competing... Trusting Geezers: Alejandro B Cameron Cody Dawn DJ Gwen Heather Izzy Lindsay Mike Owen Sierra Zoey Loving Youngsters: Amy Beardo Dave Ella Jasmine Leonard Max Rodney Sammy Scarlett Shawn Sky Sugar Topher "Trusting Geezers?" Heather glared. "You make us sound like old people!" "Don't take it the wrong way." Celestia said. "It just means that you're the old contestants, that's all." "Anyway, we got our cast, and we got our season up to date!" Chris smiled. It was around this time Bridgette got out of unconsciousness as she rubbed her head. "What happened?" "Oh, fourteen of us got selected for Season 2..." Noah explained. "And about most of us weren't invited." "Oh well." Bridgette smiled. "I don't really have a reason to be in Season 2. I mean, I won the last Total Drama Equestria, so OBVIOUSLY, I don't need to be in Season 2." "Well, what do we do now for the rest of us?" Katie asked. "I suppose while everyone else is doing the season, we can always chill in my mansion. You okay with this?" Bridgette asked Celestia. Celestia nodded. "Great!" Bridgette said as she opened the door... and looked up as she saw the plane. "Sorry about the mess, we'll clean it up." Celestia said. "In the meantime, Luna, Chris, Blaineley, Discord, Bucky, if you could take the contestants to the side and give them the general rules, that would be fine." "Very well." Luna said. "All of you, follow me." Everyone nodded as they followed Luna... but not before Chris came back and coughed. "Well... this is it! Twenty-eight contestants, one billion dollars! All in a new season of Total... Drama... EQUESTRIA: New versus Old!" -------------------------------------------------------- ORANGE RATCHET PRESENTS... A JUSSONIC STORY... Another intro started playing like in every Total Drama season as cameras started popping out everywhere. Then a zoom-in begins to occur as Chris, as a pony, is looking down in depression and anger as Blaineley was posing next to him... then the camera dives right into the Friendship Castle as we then see Gwen, Cody and Sierra, accidentally knocking over the table, much to Twilight and Spike's chagrin. Dear Mom and Dad, I'm doing fine, You guys are on my mind, You asked me what I wanted to be And now I think the answer is plain to see Outside the castle, Bucky Katt (the human version) was doing some graffiti saying 'Bucky iz awsume' as he yelped, realizing and dove in a bush. Heather and Topher, who were watching this from a distance, just rolled their eyes. Meanwhile, Rarity is putting dresses on Scarlett, Amy, Sugar and Zoey, much to the former three's anger and the latter's happiness. Nearby, Mike, Cameron and Alejandro were facepalming as Leonard was trying to cast a spell... I want to be famous! Over near where Rainbow Dash is, she, along with Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were skateboarding as Sky was joining them, along with a reluctant Dave, who was just nervous about the whole thing. Beardo, in the meantime, was relaxing near a tree. Over with Pinkie Pie, she and Izzy were laughing as they were sitting with Max, all of them in mad scientist garb, working on something. DJ, Lindsay, B and Dawn just watch in concern. I want to live close to the sun, So pack your bags 'cause I already won, Everything to prove nothing in my way I'll get there one day... 'Cause I want to be famous! Over with Fluttershy, she was just blushing as Rodney was looking over between both Sammy and Ella, the two of them seemingly fast friends as Chef and Discord seemed to have Shawn and Jasmine tied in a pot. With Applejack herself, she was groaning as she was trying to push away a fat Owen, who ate up all the apples. Nanana'nanaana nana nana I want to be, I want to be; I want to be famous The camera then pans over to Castle Canterlot, as Celestia and Luna were worried for their lives as they were looking around... I want to be, I want to be, I want to be famous! Celestia and Luna yelp as Bucky appeared in between them, wearing a shirt saying 'The real star right here!'. The two royal ponies could only roll their eyes as the camera panned back to reveal the cast... along with a new mysterious figure appearing in one of the windows as the last few notes of the Godfather theme turned pretty grim at the end. TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA 2: NEW VERSUS OLD BASED OFF THE WORKS OF JENNIFER PERTCH, TOM MCGILLIS AND LAUREN FAUST WRITTEN BY JUSSONIC AND ORANGE RATCHET ------------------ Episode Twenty-Seven: The Return of Dramaony Part 1 The players for the season stand as their hosts spoke to them. "Okay, now then, as you know, there will be a lot of changes for you this season." Chris said to the players with a smile. ------------------------------------------ Owen: This is going to be so sweet! A second season of this series already! I'm glad to be a part of it! ------------------------------------------------- "First off, you'll all be happy to know that there is no insane human killing pony to worry about." This causes the teams to cheer wildly at this. "There may be one crazy person who did this to me, but let's worry about this game." "Second, my good friends, we added something new to the game..." Discord smiled. "Celestia, Luna, maybe you better explain it better." Celestia nodded as she went up. "Earlier before we started our new season, I gave a lot of books to Twilight. Now, most of these books have locks to them, and she can't unlock them without a key." "Can't she unlock them with magic?" Gwen asked. ------------------------------------------ Meanwhile, in another area, Twilight was examining one book with a lock as she tried to unlock it... only to get zapped as she screamed. She fainted. ------------------------------------------ "No, she can't use magic to unlock the books. Discord made sure of that." Celestia explained. "Now, what these books with locks are for... well... you'll have to see when you win a challenge." Luna said. People paused as they looked at each other, wondering about the twist. ---------------- Rodney: (ponders) So curious... I wonder what could be in those books... maybe a heartwarming note for a girl I like! (pauses) Uh, I wish I can remember whom I'm with. ----------------- Heather: I wonder if those books contain clues to where a McLean Invincibility Statue is... will we try to get the same ones, I wonder? Last time I got one, I was pretty lucky... of course, I wonder what will happen if Alejandro gets a hold of one... can't be good ------------- "Next up, we have updated your accommodations." Chris said as Discord made a picture of Sweet Apple Acres appears. "The losing team will have to live like peasants at Sweet Apple Acres." "Awww!" Some of the team players groans. "Oh yeah!" Owen and Rodney exclaims eagerly. -------------- Rodney: Being a farmer boy, this sounds like homecoming to me! Oh, I cannot wait! ------------ "But the winning team will live like kings and queens...or in this case princes and princesses at the all new Friendship Rainbow Kingdom Castle!" Blaineley explains as Discord made a picture of Twilight's new home, the Friendship Rainbow Kingdom Castle, appear. Most of the players stared in awe at the sight. "Awwwwwww." Most of the players said with a smiles on their faces. I said "awe". A-W-E. "Ooooooooh." The players said, correcting themselves. That's better. ------------------------------------------------- Topher: Geez, if I could get a hold of that prize I'd be swimming in it. ----------------------------------------------- Luna then adds, "And finally, most importantly of them all, my sister and I WON'T be deciding who will go. That will be left up to our new voters..." "US?" Sugar smiled. "No, the Mane Six." Bucky said. "They're going to be making the official choices." Sugar's eyes went blank as everybody stared nervously. "We haven't told them anything yet, but don't worry... they'll know once the first challenge is over..." Celestia explained. ------------- Sugar: GAH! How am I supposed to get Ella off now? ---------------- Dawn: Well, on the bright side, there are a good number of people that can be off easily, no problem. ------------------------ "As for what other twists we got, that's for us to decide." Chris said with a light chuckle. "Any more questions? Anybody?" A slight pause. "Bucky, you want to add something?" Luna asked. Bucky just looked up and shook his head. "I'm good." "Very well then..." Chris smiled as he paused. "One more thing, since we're doing this... we may consider changing you back to ponies... but that's left to be decided. You can head on to Ponyville!" "There will be a challenge later but for now, have fun." Discord said, giving notes to a team. "Just give these to Princess Twilight Sparkle and you will do fine." The teams nods as they head on, going onto the balloon as they started flying off. --------------------------------------- As they were flying around, they decided to make some good conversation with the others. "So...Sky?" Gwen ask Sky anxiously. "You and Dave have forgave each other?" "Yes. Don't tell the producers but Chris and Blaineley edited out those tapes, on their orders, and Dave found out." Sky admits to Gwen with a smile. "I see. So when are you two...you know..." "We're taking it slow. No need to jump into a relationship just yet." -------------------------------------------- Sky: After finding out what really happened, do you really think we should talk about it... ------------------------------------------- Heather was humming to herself, looking up at the sky in surprise. ------------------------------------------- Heather: So... (clicks tongue) Lot of stuff happened... first and foremost, I'm a contestant again, second... my boyfriend, who you know as Bucky... just joined as an intern. I don't know how to respond to that... (pause, smirks) Of course, if he's here... (smirks) I'm sure I'm going to go back to being what I'm good at! This is going to be fun! ------------------------------------------- "Ah, senorita..." Alejandro smiled as he started to go near Heather... who responded by kicking him in the nuts. "Just because my boyfriend is working as an intern does not mean he doesn't have access to the security cameras, buddy! Get lost!" Heather growled. Alejandro frowned. ---------------------------------------------------- Alejandro: This is ridiculous! How am I supposed to win Heather when I know her boyfriend is on current watch? Dammit, I bet those two will even date and try to rig this so that she'll win! (groans) I need some help... big time... ----------------------------------------------------- "Sorry..." Sammy said as Amy was fixing up her hair. "You may as well be damned sorry, Samey! I just had this hair done, and I'm not letting you ruin that!" Amy growled as she pushed Sammy who almost fell. Luckily, Rodney caught her in time, smiling as he ask, "You okay, pretty lady?" "Yeah, I'm fine, yeah." Sammy said. She looks away, blushing. "Hee hee. He called me pretty." -------------- Sammy: Rodney is soooo cute. I started to like him since the events of the previous season, which we weren't contestants of. Of course, with his habit of falling in love with girls... I don't know... I just don't think that'll happen... -------------------------------- "Well, DJ, at least we can see Fluttershy again, right?" Mike ask DJ with a smile. "Well, that's true. I have been missing helping out with her animals." DJ said to Mike, now having a good feeling for coming back. "What about you? You think Nyx will be happy for your return?" "Oh, I bet she does." "Happy we got a free ride, Dawn?" B ask his girlfriend with a grin. "Yes. With Scott not playing this time, we can relax." Dawn said with a sigh. "The only bad guys to worry about is Alejandro, Heather, Amy, Sugar...and Scarlett." "What about that Max kid?" "He is no threat." ---------------- Dawn: I can sense big auras or small from the players. (smiles) I also know of one important friend of mine who can sense I am coming now.... (pause) Who the fuck was she again? Orange-a-mina? No, Thumbelina. (pause) Man, I wish I could remember... --------------------------- In her secret dungeon, Pinkamena is reading as the group was doing what they need to do. Just then Pinkamena 's ears flick and she puts the book down. "Sister, you ok?" Golden Heart ask her sister, noting this. The others notice (Jack Zen, Autumn Gem, Sombra, Havis, Omega and Flutterbat) as Pinkamena slowly goes to a shelf and carefully picks up a case of some kind. The pink pony places it on a table and she opens it, carefully pulls out a totem much to everyone's surprise. Golden Heart recalls it from somewhere. "Sister, is that the same totem... THAT player... gave you?" Golden Heart ask, arching an eyebrow. "Who?" Autumn Gem ask confused. She wasn't here when Total Drama Equestria was played so the mare got no idea. "Not sure." Sombra admits, having no idea either. "Well what I know is that strange folks from another world came from a show called Total Drama." Golden Heart explains to the others clearly. "One of them, I don't remember who, has Psychic like powers to sense others' Aura, that person, again, don't remember who, understood and from that point, the two became very close friends." "That player... she is back." Pinkamena mumbles, much to the others' notice. "Wait, you sure sister?" "My senses told me another season is happening here. THAT PLAYER is coming back." Pinkamena explains. She does a flip and gently holds the totem close and looks at the group. "Lets all meet her, and Flutterbat, I made a cloak that will keep the sun off you keeping you safe. I like you to meet her too." "Well I like to meet this player." Flutterbat said. If this player can understand Pinkamena, then maybe she will understand Flutterbat too. "Well, if you want to, love, I will as well." Sombra said with a nod. "Aright, besides this might be fun." Jack Zen said with a thoughtful look. "It would be interesting. I will come as well." Omega said in agreement. "Wonder if she will understand me." Flutterbat said in concern. "Of course she will. Now lets all move out." Pinkamena insists. She heads off as the group follows and she looks at the ones watching. "My old friend, you are going to be very surprised." ---------------- The Friendship of Council is at it again inside the castle. After a while during the events of the Apple Festival as well as Rarity's return from Canterlot, the ponies made some discussions on what to do next. "Well, all right, ponies, settle down." Twilight said to her friends as Ben, Nyx and Phobos watches on. "First off..." "What happened to you?" Spike asked, noting that her mane was all fizzled out. "Don't ask." Twilight muttered. "Anyway, congratulations on Rarity on her Canterlot Boutique." "Thank you, darling." Rarity said as she pushes her mane back a bit. "We got some bad starts, especially with Sassy Saddles, but we move above it all." "Good to hear that. Also, Applejack, a good work on the Apple Festival. Right after the understanding with the vampire ponies." "Eeyup! An' we y'all got a new friend." Applejack said proudly. "So uh, what's new?" "The upcoming Crystal Faire in a few months. Oh, I am excited to attend it." Twilight said with a giggle while eating a sandwich. "Once again, kudos on the sandwich, Spike." "No prob, mom!" Spike exclaims with a grin, happy to be of service as usual to his adopted mother. Just then, Fred and Barney, Twilight's Royal Guards came in. The second guard spoke out, "Hey, Princess? You got some visitors." "Really? Who?" Twilight ask, arching an eyebrow. "Frankly, I have never seen them before, but they're in a balloon." Fred remarks with a shrug. "And it looks like they're about to crash." The Mane Six and the others looked alarmed. A balloon about to crash? Everyone ran outside to see who the new visitors are. Upon reaching the higher level... "WHOA!" The Total Drama humans screamed as the balloon then crashed right on the Mane Six as they yelped. "That was fun!" Izzy said as she hopped out, everyone was groaning. "And you hang around her, why?" Topher ask the old contestants in disbelief, making them laugh. "That's our Izzy." Cody said with a chuckle. "...Shit..." Twilight uttered angrily, but kept a smile, nevertheless. "Well, what do you know?" Ben ask with a grin, recognizing the players from not too long ago. "It's our human pals from the Total Drama game series!" "Izzy!" Pinkie exclaims, bouncing over to Izzy who got up, smiling. "Wow! You're back!" "Glad to be here!" Izzy laughed. “Welcome back!” Pinkie squealed with glee. “This is wonderful!” Twilight smiled. "Almost." Rainbow said, glaring at the players of Pahkitew Island. "What the fuck, guys?  What the fuck?" "What?" Dave asked, not sure what was wrong. "Look, if it's about the final boss, thing, you're one to talk, miss 'Got reduced to background character with the other ponies in the first one'!" Sky yelled at Rainbow Dash, making Rainbow look down in disappointment. "Besides, the guy's a lunatic!" Shawn exclaims, shaking in his knees. "You try facing someone like him and not get killed!" "It's true, mate." Jasmine sighs. "We ain't cowards..." "Uh, I am, Jas." "Right, but we ain't stupid." Applejack pauses as she shrugs it off, saying, "Well, good 'ta see y'all anyway. So what brings yew back?" "This." Gwen said meekly as she hands in some papers to the princess and prince who took them. "Another season?" Twilight ask in disbelief as she arches an eyebrow. "Why weren't we informed of this?" "Oh, well, it's probably a big surprise." Mike said with a chuckle. "Hey Nyxie!" "Hey Mike!" Nyx exclaims, nuzzling against Mike's leg. "I was worried you wouldn't come back." "Yeah, well, I'm here." "Well, until we get further detail, let us show you around." Ben said as he and the ponies, along with Spike and Phobos, heads off. "Fred, Barney? Stand guard." "Yes sir!" The two guards exclaims, saluting the prince. "WILMA!" Izzy exclaims with a smirk, causing Fred to look at her funny. "What?" ------------- Izzy: I always wanted to meet Fred Flintstone or a parody of him! Ooh, this is going to be Super Duper awesome fun! -------------- Pinkie: Wow! I'm in here again! And they clean it better too! (pause) Not much though. ------------- "So how did you get a castle? What happened to the library?" Cameron ask Twilight, wondering how the Princess of Friendship got a new castle but isn't living in her library right now. "Didn't we call you?" Twilight asked. "NO!" Everyone yelled. "It got...blown up." Fluttershy said meekly as Twilight looks down. "Long story short: Tirek came back, tried to take over Equestria, blew up the library, blah, blah, blah." Rainbow remarks with a shrug to the group. "We've kicked his fat flank and Twiley got a castle..." "And we're the new Council of Friendship, darling." Rarity purred happily. "We are the decision makers in Ponyville." "I say you are!" Spike exclaims with a grin. --------------- Spike: Well, been a long time since I've been in here. Man, with these guys in, most likely Chris is back too. (pause) I am going to have dramatic nightmares again. ---------------- "This is the library." Twilight said, motioning to the library as everyone looks in. "Wow, kinky." Sugar said bored. "Oooh, I love libraries!" Ella exclaims as she dances around. "I feel like sing..." "No, Ella! No!" Cody exclaims, covering Ella's mouth before she does any singing. "Uh, not that we're against it but we don't need any hypnotized ponies right now." "Ooh, right, I apologize." "What's that?" Lindsay ask happily as she notes the mirror, tapping on it. "Mirror Mirror on the Wall! Who's the most beautiful of them all?" "Ah am!" Sugar exclaims as she pushes Lindsay aside. "Hee haw! Ah look great!" ---------------- Zoey: (frowns) For someone who has denial issues. ------------------- "This mirror is the same one I used to go to the world where my friends and everyone else I know are humans." Twilight explains the mirror with a smile. "And where Sunset Shimmer now lives. I can now able to make it so I can visit at any time. We've just got word of the Friendship Games being played." "Any chance we will take a look?" Sammy ask Twilight curiously. "Maybe later. Come on." The group explores the castle with Twilight and her friends leading the tour. So far, they are fascinated by this place. Most of them can't wait to win and get temporarily stay here. "What's in here?" Topher ask curiously as he opens a door...and sees a sleeping familiar Dragon inside. "Whoa, hey, who's sleeping beauty?" "Is that...AHHHH! IT'S LORCAN!" DJ exclaims in alarm, recognizing Lorcan from the book. "He's alive?! No worries, I will get him!" Sierra exclaims frantically. "Err, can someone give me magic or..." "Whoa, whoa, hey! Lorcan's in a coma right now!" Spike exclaims, blocking the players from harming his sleeping brother. "He just barely survived an assault on his life." "Uh, mind filling us in?" Gwen ask the Mane Six's group puzzled. "Well, Lorcan survived his demise and was living with the princesses for a while until we found out." Fluttershy explains. "Twilight still holds a grudge against him back then." "Yeah, but after problems with the Cult of Tadaka and Tadaka coming back, Twilight's grudge cooled down." Phobos remarks. "Of course, some stupid head jerk ended up poisoning Lorcan and put him in a coma." "One of our new friends called Black Jack saved him and he is sleeping it off." Ben said, finishing up the explanation. "We had no idea who was responsible, but we're working on it and is hoping to keep him safe." "Yeah, Lorcan's former pals tried to kill him two weeks ago!" Pinkie explains, making the others look at each other. ---------------- Dave: Well, after hearing that, one can't help but feel sorry for the guy. His pals whom he betrayed tried to kill him and he's in a coma. Makes me wonder what jerk was responsible. -------------------- Max: Hitting someone while he's in a coma is one of the lowest forms of evil! I prefer to attack someone while he or she was awake! Hitting a sleeping person is too easy! -------------------- "So any chance it could've been a Dark Mystic Pony?" Dawn ask the group as they leave the room to allow Lorcan to sleep. "Could be. The Mystic Ponies are looking into it, but they will give us more information as soon as possible." Applejack said to the players. "Nothing against them but I preferred to stay away from those guys for a while." B said in concern. ------------- B: The Mystic Ponies has trust issues. I mean, they are good guys, sure. But the last three times we were there, Duncan and Courtney cheated and we don't know how their weapons work, Scott tried to break up an alliance and set up Lightning to take the fall, and Chris got into trouble because of Celestia and Luna's plans...and Ella went nuts over a tag! I say it's best to stay clear of the Mystic Realm while we're here. ------------------- "Well, that's our castle, whatcha think?" Nyx ask happily as she hops around like a school filly. "It's wonderful!" Ella said with a grin. "Right, you are a lucky princess to live here." Lindsay said with a squee. She yelps upon remembering something. "Oh, right, the library blown...sorry." "It's all right." Rarity said to Lindsay with a smile. "We were able to help her get over her loss. The Princess of Friendship is willing to help move on to the future." "The future with new characters and new adventures!" Rainbow exclaims, throwing hoof punches into the air. ------------------ Scarlett: Oh, if we win any keys, I hope whatever is in those books will be a victory for me. (smirks wickedly) Then I will get my revenge. ----------------- Inside Celestia's castle, Chris and Blaineley were showing Bucky off their own terrain, with Discord, Celestia and Luna being by them as Chris coughed. "Yeah, so basically, this is what we do every day when we're hosting." "We look at the channels being monitored, we have a break in between, then we watch the challenge... and it's fun." Blaineley said. "I see, I see..." Bucky nodded. "But how does, say... everything work in Equestria? I heard rumors, but... maybe you better straighten it up." Bucky then pulled out a notebook and pencil as he was starting to jot down some notes. "Well... basically, Equestria is a place for friendship, magic... and there's some really good ponies, occasionally, there's the battles that takes place." Celestia said. "Of course, there were the problems like certain authors trying to take over the fucking story when one author already had a goddamn idea on how to take care of things... but that's all in the past. One author writing this one totally has creative freedom on that now unless he decides to ask for whatever reason." Luna smiled. "Indeed." Discord said as they were looking up at the cameras. Bucky wrote it down. -------------------------------------------- Bucky: Okay, okay, useful tips for when I try to dominate the world, if I had to... interesting to know... -------------------------------------------- A little later, Chris, Blaineley, Discord, Celestia, Luna and Bucky were sitting around as Bucky asked, "So, who are we waiting for?" "We're waiting on Chef right now." Chris explained. "He usually has a list of challenges for us..." "Ah..." Bucky said as he laid himself back. "Until then, we better contemplate on the mystery of how I became a pony..." Chris said. “Yeah, so, how did you get transformed into a pony, anyway?” Discord asked Chris. "That's what I want to know..." Chris sighed as he looked down, then looked at Bucky as he seemed to be reading something... 'The Craz-E Religion'. Chris couldn't help but wonder. Chris then turned to Bucky. “Look, buddy, you’re in that religion of evil or something?” “Eh? Oh, well... it comes and it goes.” Bucky shrugs. “Is this her work?” Chris asked, out of curiosity. Bucky examined Chris as a pony for a mere moment. “Nah, the Anti-Christ would just murder on the spot. She doesn’t transform people into anything, she just murders and kills people.” Bucky said nonchalantly. “As for the good woman… eh, she likes screwing with people, but it’s definitely not her work.” "Damn..." Chris sighed. "Who else, who else...?" "Grimmore?" Discord asked. "I doubt it. Nobody wants him in this story, and besides, he doesn't transform humans into ponies." Chris paused... then groaned. "Please tell me this isn’t the Mystic Ponies’ work…” “Eh… no. I think this is beyond pony work…” Celestia sighed. "Even for those of the Mystic Realm..." "Shit..." Chris muttered. "Yo, Chris!" Chris gasped as he looked up at the monitor. "Who is that?" "Genius, it's me! At the door!" Chris, Blaineley, Celestia, Luna, Discord and Bucky turned to see Chef in a wheelchair and bandages as he was coming in. "Oh. Hi." Chris said, disappointed. "You weren't in your home, and you weren't in your girlfriend's home, so I had to conclude that you were probably in Equestria! Dammit, you started the game without me?" Chef glared. "And who is this guy?" "You remember Heather's boyfriend, Bucky? Well, he's the new intern." Chris said. "Ah, fresh meat." Chef said. "Don't get used to it, crossdresser." Bucky crossed his legs. Chef then noticed Chris was a pony as he gasped. "Chris, what happened to you?" "It's a long story..." Chris started, but not before Celestia cut in. "Chef, where the fuck have you been?" Celestia frowned. "And don't give us some lame-ass excuse like you've been in a coma or something." "I WAS in a coma, you morons! I just wheeled myself back from the hospital!" Chef frowned. "Anyway... who do we know from last season that hates us?" Chris paused. "Well, there's that pirate king from that island..." Luna paused. "But I don't know if he counts, or if he even knows where we are..." "How about... how about Thomas Timberwolf?" Chris asked. "Doubt it." Celestia shook her head. Chef, frowning, glared at the five as he said, "Well, since none of you asked, I'll tell you." Chef sighed. "I was drunk, and I totaled my car... I think I may have killed three people inside the other car... two teens and an adult that was bringing them home... It's crazy for me to admit this, but... I think I have a major drinking problem. I don't know, I guess every time I think I have this under control, there's this little demon that tempts me, that calls and beckons to me..." "Yeah, yeah, demons, awesome." Celestia said as none of the others were listening. "I don't know, Chris. But whoever it is, we'll make sure we find him or her..." "For your sake, I hope so." Chris said. Chef glared. "Have any of you been listening to a word I've been saying?" "Of course!" Celestia smiled as everyone turned. "Yes, Chef, congrats on the baby!" Luna smiled. "First drink's on me, dude!" Chris smiled. "Well, come on, we better check in on the game..." Blaineley said as everyone turned their attention to the monitors. "Yeah, let's see how everyone is going good in the game..." Chris smiled as Bucky started switching channels. ------------------------------------------------------------- Over near Sugar Cube Corner, Sky and Dave were hanging out with each other as they were enjoying some cupcakes... "Man, I wish these ponies would actually make some meat. Don't you?" Dave asked. "Yeah..." Sky said as she munched on her cupcake. "Nothing against cupcakes, but they actually weaken your muscles, and eventually, you become fat." "I can agree on that..." Dave nodded. -------------------------------------------------------------- Dave: You know, I'm glad that me and Sky are able to communicate better. It really helps me relax and just being here... I can breathe easily tonight. ------------------------------------------------------- Sky: This is going to be a sweet, sweet time with me and Dave. Okay, yeah, we're taking it slow, BUT I'm sure that in time, we'll manage to get the relationship up and going in no time... ------------------------------------------------------ As Dave and Sky were eating, Topher was sitting down on a table, just holding his head as he was drinking more soda. He groaned. ------------------------------------------------------- Topher: Ever since that prank that Chris pulled on me... I opened my eyes a bit. I mean, I already knew that Chris was a bit of a jerk AND I did try to take over his job, but knowing that Chris tricked me... I just don't... have any words. ----------------------------------------------------- "Hey." Topher looked up to see Heather sitting down next to him. "You look like a man that needs somebody to talk to." Topher looked down. "You read my mind correctly." "Want to talk about it?" Heather asked. Topher just nodded as he decided to start from the beginning. ----------------------------------------- Heather: I decided to make my first move by getting a new alliance partner. Knowing how Bucky managed to become friends with him... I think I can manage a cross-alliance. --------------------------------------- "So, that's what happened. Then I met your boyfriend and he cheered me up a bit." Topher smiled. "We even became best friends, in fact. He's a little weird when he's talking about odd things, but just hanging around him, I'm impressed with it..." "Ah..." Heather said. "Well, listen, Toph, I don't know how much I can be of help... HOWEVER, if you want someone to talk to... I'm always here..." "Cool..." Topher smiled as he looked at Heather. -------------------------------------------- Topher: I'll be the first to say it... Heather is a very cool chick... even if she was mean-spirited in her first appearances, she's actually really good at heart... ------------------------------------------- Topher and Heather looked outside a bit as she saw Ella skipping around, singing a bit to the birds. Topher looked at Ella as he sighed. Heather took a little notice. "Ah, someone has a crush, I see." Heather smirked. Topher blushed a bit. "Uh... n-no!" Heather smirked. "Come on, you can share with me, we're friends, right?" Topher gave even more of a blush. Heather shrugged. "That's okay, you can hide it for a while, but eventually, you have to go over to that fairy tale princess and...do the deed!" Topher blushed furiously. ------------------------------------------- Topher: I-I don't know what she is talking about! I do not have a crush on Ella! It's not like I want to hold her hand and whisper sweet nothings into her ear and... (sighs dreamily) take her out for a nice walk along the beach... (yelps) Or, um, anything like that. --------------------------------------------- Heather: Oh yeah, he has it bad... --------------------------------------------- "So Gwen..." Cody asked as he, Gwen and Sierra were sitting around the Carousel Boutique. "How does it feel being in the game?" "Honestly... it's frustrating." Gwen sighed. "I can't believe the wheel landed on me. ME!" "Hey, it's all right." Sierra said. "I'm sure none of us expected it." ----------------------------------------------- Sierra: Honestly, this may not be a bad thing... last time, I quit the game... due to circumstances that were beyond our control... but this time, I think we're ready to compete... -------------------------------------------- "Okay, you guys stay in the background." Golden Heart said as he and Pinkamena nodded towards their group. "What? Why?" Sombra asked. "Well, because having all of you here would be too much, and besides, I think it would be best if we just stick with just me and Goldie for now." Pinkamena said. "Until then, get back to the dungeon. We don't want too many characters in one go. We'll introduce you guys in another episode, but let's just stick with me and Goldie for now." "Fine..." Sombra said as he turned to the others. "Come on, we're going home for now." All the other members in Golden Heart and Pinkamena's group just groaned as they left the scene and never came back. "That should be that..." Pinkamena said. ------------------------------------------- Anyway, back to the plot in hand. Max paused as he sighed. ---------------------------------------------- Max: Ever since I learned that Scarlett was just as evil, hell, maybe more evil than I am... I just knew I had to get better than her... and for that to happen... I needed a new sidekick! But who to fill that role with? ----------------------------------------------- "Let me see, let me see... if only I... hmmm..." Max paused as Izzy swung over. "Hey, why the long face, chum?" Izzy asked. "Oh... I feel so alone, and I don't have anyone to talk to..." Max sighed. "Do you want me to talk? I can most definitely talk!" Izzy smiled. "Really?" Max asked out of curiosity as he raised an eyebrow. "Indeed-y!" Izzy smiled. "Is there anything I can do?" "A... coffee would be nice..." Max asked... before Izzy ran off and got a coffee in three seconds flat. "Will this do?" Izzy asked. Max smirked. ----------------------------------------- Max: Ladies and gentlemen, I think I have a new sidekick. --------------------------------------- Izzy: Eh, sure, I know... but looking at things... Max isn't really... "evil", just misunderstood. But nevertheless, I'll be having a lot of fun with him! ------------------------------------------ Meanwhile, Amy was pulling Sammy's hair as Sammy was whining. "You little brat!" "I'm- I'm sorry..." Sammy whimpered. "Hmph... you should be considered lucky you're even alive, you punk!" Amy frowned. "Or I'd be shaving off that head of yours... now, if you excuse me, I believe I have friends to make!" As Sammy watched Amy angrily walk off, she just looked down in sadness. Amy kept walking when she bumped into Alejandro. "Get out of my way, pest!" Alejandro yelped as Amy walked past. Alejandro raised an eyebrow out of curiosity as he watched Amy walk past. --------------------------------------------- Alejandro: I'm rather curious about the... cheerleader senorita. The one with the... beauty mark. Yes, I've heard from recent times that she hates younger twins... and I happen to be a younger twin... (pause) Maybe I can prove her wrong on that aspect... ----------------------------------------- Amy: Personally, I'm glad I told Samey off! She has to be told to back off, away from me! I'm the superior sister, and everybody should know it! ---------------------------------------------- Nearby, Ella was smiling and humming as she was skipping around... until she heard sniffling. Curious, Ella walked over to see Sammy sitting down, weeping a little. Ella walked over and sat down next to Sammy as she asked, "You okay, Sammy?" Sammy looked up in surprise as she said, "You actually called me by my actual name?" "Of course." Ella gave a smile. "Not everybody is like your sister or everyone else. If you say your real name is Sammy, then your real name is Sammy." Sammy paused as she gave a warm smile. "Well... I guess it's a... family issue..." "Oh..." Ella looked down as she sat next to her. "You want to talk about it? I have a bit of a family issue myself." Sammy looked over to Ella. "You do?" Ella nodded. ---------------------------------------------------------- Ella: I won't deny it. I'm the most happy, carefree, go-lucky princess in the world! (pause) Or, at least, that's what my dad always called me. His little princess... it was so nice... ------------------------------------------------------- "Well, I guess living with parents who don't care for you and a sibling that doesn't even care about you, it really puts a toll on me." Sammy sighed. "Sure, I try to be everything I could be, but every time I try something new, Amy always finds a way to take it..." "Sort of like the story of Cinderella." Ella said. Sammy sighed. "I don't really know what happened. We used to be a good family... but then everything started to go downhill." "I'm sorry, Samantha." Ella looked down. "Anyway, even if we're different... you're lucky you even have two parents." "Why?" Sammy asked. Ella sighed. "When I was three years old... I lost my mom." Sammy gasped in horror. Ella looked down. "Someone shot her in the head." -------------------------------------------------------------- Sammy: Oh my gosh... hearing this from a girl who loves singing and being happy... this is extremely dark... coming from Ella... something tells me to just hang out with Ella a little more. Who knows? Maybe she'll be useful... --------------------------------------------------------------- "Man... this is a lot of contestants to look around at..." Chris muttered as he nodded. "Well, we should probably set up for our first challenge... Chef, do you have our first challenge prepared?" Celestia asked. "I've been in a fucking coma, you assholes!" Chef glared. "I haven't had time to prepare any challenges!" Discord paused... then snapped his fingers. "I got a good first challenge for our contestants. Remember when I set up that maze for Twilight and her friends? Well..." Discord leaned in and whispered the challenge idea to Celestia, Luna, Chris, Blaineley and Chef. Bucky nodded as he listened in a bit as well. Celestia smiled as she said, "Sure Discord. We can do that for a first challenge!" "Sweet!" Discord smiled. "There, see, Chef? Was that so hard?" Chris rolled his eyes. Chef glared at the others. ---------------------------------------------------- Meanwhile, with Dawn, she was doing some meditating as Pinkamena came out. Dawn opened an eye as she said, "I had a feeling you'd come here." "I'm glad to be back..." Pinkamena smiled as she and Dawn hugged it out... Pinkamena then growled at Dawn as she yelled, "YOU STOLE MY FUCKING STUFF, YOU FUCKING BITCH!" "Sorry... I can't help it." Dawn said. Pinkamena sighed a bit. "Well, despite that small issue, I'm glad you came back, Dawn..." "Indeed... but please don't hang around me, the last thing we need is for someone to call you biased. I'm glad to see you, Pinkamena, but can you be better acquainted with other people, please?" "All right, all right. I'll go and acquaint myself with the others..." Pinkamena said as she walked off. Dawn nodded. -------------------------------------------------------------- Dawn: It's nice to see her back.... (pause) Seriously, who is that? --------------------------------------------------- "Golden Heart, what a surprise." Twilight said as Golden Heart appeared at the door. "I didn't think that... well you'd actually be making an appearance." "After those limited roles I had, I figured it was only fair I be in at least a couple episodes." Golden Heart said. "Where are the other members of the Mane Six?" "They're right here..." Twilight said as the two went inside. "Anyway, we have a lot to discuss..." "Indeed..." Golden Heart said as he entered inside. -------------------------------------------------------- Golden Heart: My sister has already sense that Dawn doesn't know or even remember her. Then again, Pinkamena wasn't seen much so she is going to help Dawn remember...as well as hanging out with the other contestants so the biased thing won't be a problem. ---------------- Inside the counsel room, Golden Heart stood in front of the girls who sat down at the counsel table. "So the players are back, huh?" Golden Heart ask, raising an eyebrow at this. "Yeah, and for another reason too." Twilight said with a nod. "Although there is no sign of Chris." "Hmmm, very interesting." "The girls and I did some talking, with Ben, Spike, Phobos, and Nyx. We've decided that after what happened the last time, being overprotective and freaking out, we cannot let it happen again." "Anyway..." Rarity frowned a bit... before smiling. "We will let the players have the freedom they ever wanted." "Right...except for jerks like Alvin, Scarlett and Sugar though." Rainbow said with a frown. "Can't let them get away with it." "Oooh, this is going to be a Super Duper Kickass season!" Pinkie giggles as she adjusts her cannon. "Can't wait to hang with Izzy." "Yeah, I did some thinking on that though. Pinkamena told me that Dawn wishes that she spend more time with other players to avoid being biased. Pinkie, you should do the same thing too." Golden Heart suggests to Pinkie in concern. "By Lauren Faust, you're right! I can't be with Izzy 24/7! The Pinkie must hang with other players as well!" "Right, an' maybe they will have something interesting 'ta talk about." Applejack said with a grin. "Yeah...good idea." Fluttershy said as she got out of her chair. "We should do our best to make the players of the game feel more welcome this time. They would be better behaved this time." --------- "Ready? GO!" Topher exclaims as he clicks on a stopwatch. The ponies and players cheers as Owen scarfs down a lot of cupcakes, "GO, GO, GO, GO, GO, GO, GO!" "Yeah, you go, Owen!" The CMC cheers on wildly. Owen burps, falling onto the floor hard. Topher clicks on the stopwatch, adding, "1 minute and 55 seconds!" "Yeah, that's how Owen has eaten before dropping out!" Izzy exclaims, laughing as she jumps onto her love's stomach "Bouncie, bouncie, bouncie!" "You all disgust me." Scarlett remarks in disgust by this. "So are you for almost blowing us us." Dave remarks with Beardo made a laughing noise. "Uh, Beardo? You can speak normally, you know." "Oh, I think Beardo wants to do the sound effects." Izzy grins happily as Beardo gave a "ding" noise. "That's what we love about him!" "I don't." "So Sammy." Lindsay said to Sammy who is drinking some soda. "Who do you like like?" "As in a crush?" Sammy ask Lindsay, blushing for various reasons. "I don't know..." "Awww, come on! You can tell us!" "Yeah, we're your friends!" Sierra insists excitedly to the cheerleader. "Well, most of the time." Gwen said dryly. "I don't got a crush. I don't....whenever I get close to a boy, Amy always find a way to take him away from me." Sammy said sadly as she looks down. "Well, that was mean!" Lindsay exclaims with a frown. "You have stood up for yourself in the game, so how come you aren't now?" "Amy got rougher on me since I tricked her elimination. And she is never letting me forget it." "NOT FOR A LONG TIME, YOU BITCH!" Amy calls out, making Sammy cringes in sadness. ---------- Amy: (glares) Oh, I am never EVER going to let Sammy get away with cheating me out of the game. I will make her suffer if it's the last thing I do. --------------- Cody and DJ decided to hang with Rodney, keeping him away from the girls as the less he falls in love with, the better. After all, some of them are taken! "Rodney, what is it with you falling in love with girls all over?" Cody ask Rodney in concern. "Well, the truth is...I don't know. It's just happen...I meet a girl and all of the sudden, I'm in love city." Rodney admits to Cody with a sigh. "I just...can't figure out which one to stick with." "Well, just because you interact with a girl or even have one touch you, doesn't mean you're in a relationship!" "Right. You got to talk to them, get to know the girls first." DJ said with a nod of agreement. "Mike himself was nervous around Zoey at first but thanks to his friends, he was able to open up." "Right, so how about this: we help you get a girl of your own. In return, you keep your hands off ours." Cody said to Rodney who pauses to do some thinking. ---------- Rodney: Wow...staying with one girl...that's hard. But I'm willing to do anything at this point. (looks down) It's hard being a romantic. --------- Cody: Rodney needs help finding a girl but DJ and I will help him out in that area. I mean, it took a few years for me and Sierra to hook up. (pause) Oh, by the way, that scene with me and Sierra during the choosing of the contestants? Nothing personal, it's just an old habit. ---------------- Dawn and B were sitting at a table when Pinkie pops up, giggling, "Hey there, old friends! Mind if Pinkie hangs with you?" "Don't you normally hang with Izzy?" B ask, raising an eyebrow. "Yep, but I can't do that 24/7! No need to be biased. I just wanted to be with more of my other good friends!" "You heard of what happened with...whoever your twin is, did you?" Dawn ask Pinkie curiously. "Yep. Oh, for the record, she is from another universe. She looks creepy but is nice. She gives the shivers, but only to her enemies and for fun. She's also good with knives and jumping out to scare folks." Pinkie said to Dawn happily. "AHHHHHH!!!!" Sugar screams as she runs off with Pinkamena popping up. "Awww, come on! I want to be friends with you!" Pinkamena laughs madly as she chases her. "Like so!" Pinkie exclaims with a happy grin. ------------------------------------------------ "MAIL CALL!" Derpy yelled as she crashed where everybody was gathered around. The others sat around as Gwen grabbed the letter, around the same time as Dave. Gwen and Dave each opened their letters as they read it. "New challenge?" Twilight asked. "Seems to be that way." Dave said. "How far do you need to go?" Fluttershy asked. "Not too far actually... it's actually outside the city limits..." Gwen said. "Oh, is that what that hedge maze is for?" Pinkie asked as she pointed to the left. Everyone turned to see a huge hedge maze was planted outside the city limits as Leonard said, "How the fuck have we not noticed that in the distance?" --------------------------------------------------------- Sky: Well, that's typical... plant things when we're not looking... ------------------------------------------------------- Cameron: Yep, we are back in Total Drama Equestria, all right... ------------------------------------------------ "Should we wait for you guys, or can we come with?" Twilight asked. "You might as well 'escort' us. I'm sure Chris will be delighted to meet you again, and I don't know where Chef is, but maybe he's here." B explained. "Oh yeah, Blaineley's here too." The Mane Six's eyes widened as they yelled, "PREPARE THE ARMOR!" They quickly ran inside as hammering and clanging was heard. After a few minutes, Twilight and the others walked out, wearing suits of armor as Twilight said, "Ready!" Everyone just shook their heads. ----------------------------------------------------------- Mike: Yep, we are definitely back this season... -------------------------------------------------------------- It took a few minutes (mostly because the teams were slow down thanks to the weight that the ponies' armor are) to get to the maze planted outside the city limits where the princesses are waiting. "Greetings, teams, and..." Celestia stops as she notices the Mane Six's group in armor. "Princess Twilight Sparkle. You and your friends aren't even participating in this. There's no need for armor." "Yeah, but knowing these guys, Blaineley would most likely show up and try to hug us!" Rainbow snaps sternly. She then yelps as rain came from out of nowhere, being poured on the ponies except for Fluttershy. "Hey!" "And today's armor has been cancelled on the account of rain." Discord teases, being the one pouring water from a sprinkling can from above. "How come Fluttershy didn't get rained on?" DJ ask a bit puzzled. "Oh, now, would I even think of pouring all over my good friend?" "You don't need to biased, Discord." Dawn said with a sigh. "That's what I said to the Pinkie clone." Luna roll her eyes as she uses her magic to rip open the armors, freeing the ponies. The Goddess of the Night spoke, "If you're worried, Princess Twilight Sparkle and friends, we shall put us in a force field and not permit Blaineley anywhere near us." "Thank you." Twilight said with a sigh. "So where's Chris?" "Right here!" Chris exclaims, finally revealing himself. "Chris McClean ready for..." "Really, Chris? If you want to use a robot to fool us, may as well be more creative!" Phobos snaps as he walks off and pulls at Chris's face in hope to reveal the robot. "Argh! Why won't this fake skin come off?!" "Ouch! Hey, stop it! Get off! That's my face, dude! STOP IT!" "Holy horse feathers!" Nyx exclaims as she grabs Phobos by the tail, pulling him off of Chris. After letting go, the filly continues, "He's real?!' "Yeah. I'm real. Ouch, dude, that hurts!" Chris exclaims with a groan as he rubs his face. "Chris, you're a pony now." Ben said, blinking a bit. "Did mom or Aunt Luna did this?" "No, it's a long story but to make it short, some jerk turned me into a pony and I have to make a new season just to get rid of it." "Oh, well, that's karma for ya." --------------- Max: It's funny because it's true! BWA HA HA HA HA HA! ----------------------- After Chris recovers from Phobos's face pulling, he spoke, "All right, as you all know, there is a new season and a new chance to win a billion dollar for the players. Today, we'll be doing a challenge based on ONE of the Mane Six's adventure." "Well, Chris's challenge... Wait, is it Chris's or Chris'? I could never tell." Celestia said, blinking her eyes a bit. "Chris's or Chris'." Luna said to her sister with a shrug. Celestia blinks as she ask, "Well, which one is it?" "They're both correct. Though if you want to make it plural possessive, you'd probably stick with Chris'." "I think I prefer Chris's." "Go with whatever you want. I'm sure someone will still use 'Chris''." Luna said, rolling her eyes a bit. "Okay, back to the subject... for this challenge, teams must go into the hedge maze and make their way to the center. Inside the maze are twists, traps and obstacles laid out by Discord." "I won't tell you what they are, it's a surprise." Discord said with a sly grin while playing with Fluttershy's wings, making her giggle. --------------- Cameron: (uneasily) Is it just me or is seeing Discord doing that to Fluttershy is a bit uncomfortable? ------------------ "Team players may end up getting separated from the others, that's fine, but remember, all of the team must make it to the end for the big win." Chris said. "And I mean ALL of them, no less, no questions asked!" "There is a racetrack in the hedge maze to drive a car to the end that all of the players must get into. The first team to make it to the finish line wins invincibility as well as temporarily stay in the Friendship Rainbow Kingdom castle." Luna explains. "Wait, was I told that?" Twilight ask, blinking in confusion. "It was a surprise. Also, they will be getting a key that will fit one of the books that the Princess of Friendship has gotten." "Again, what?" "The losing team will not only stay at Sweet Apple Acres, but also must say buh-bye to the loser being voted out." Chris said with a smirk. "All right, time for the fun to begin!" Celestia orders as the teams got to the front of the race, they are ready. "Good luck!" Mike exclaims happily to the Loving Youngsters. "Oh, shoot, thanks. We be ripping yer heads off!" Sugar exclaims evilly to Mike, making him gulp. "Ready, get set..." Chris said as Discord holds a big bullhorn...and press the top, causing a huge honking noise to be heard. "GO!" The teams rushes into the maze as the ponies, especially the CMC who came by to support the teams, cheers them on. Spike, speaking into a stick, begins to commentate, "And there's off! All teams are excited to be winning invincibility for this, the newest season of Total Drama! And..." "Hey, dude! I'm the commentator here, not you." "You will see the action on the monitors right here." Discord said as he made monitors that shows certain spots of the maze which everyone not playing turn their attention to. "Oooh, I'm so excited that I could burst!" Sweetie exclaims with a squeal. "Looks like a fun time..." Blaineley smiled as she looked at the monitors, leaning towards Chris. Twilight took a double take and screamed as she dived behind Celestia. "Relax. I'm not that person anymore... at least, not when I'm not around Chris..." Blaineley smiled as she snuggled up to Chris, who blushed in embarrassment. "Blaineley, stop..." Chris really blushed. "...well, at least she's not after us." Twilight said. "That's one good thing about it..." "Tell me about it." Twilight blinked as the Mane Six turned to see Bucky sitting next to them. "Hey... aren't you Heather's boyfriend?" "Yes and yes." Bucky said as he slurped from a cup. "I'm working as an intern for pay..." "Wait... for Chris or for Celestia?" Twilight asked. "Yes." Bucky just said as he kept drinking his drink. "Want some?" "Oh, thank you, I'm a little parched." Twilight smiled as she started to take a sip from the cup... then her eyes widened as she started spitting out the contents. "What is that stuff? It tastes terrible!" "Tuna shake." Bucky said as he continued slurping the contents. "...yeah, I'm not eating anything that boy touches..." Twilight whispered to the Mane Six, who nodded. "Oh, waitresses, I’d like to have another tuna shake!” Bucky called as he just finished up his drink. “We’re not your maids.” Celestia frowned. “But Discord is!” Luna said, smirking, as Discord, in a maid’s costume, came in, disgruntled, holding another tuna shake. As Bucky was slurping his tuna shake up, Discord sighed. “Do I have to clean his toilet next while I’m at it?” ----------------------------------------------------------------- Discord: Something tells me I am NOT going to like working with Bucky. -------------------------------------------------------------- Meanwhile, in the maze, everyone was looking for their own ways as they found a few paths. They nodded as each decided to separate... -------------------------------------------------------- Cameron: Okay... ready for anything Discord has... ---------------------------------------------------- Sky: I've toughed it out before, how hard can it be? ----------------------------------------------------------- Mike, Zoey and Cameron rush down a path, looking for one for the center. They knew that even if they go get there, the players must wait for the rest of their teammates to finish things off. "So....I wondered how things are doing in the EG world?" Mike ask Zoey and Cameron curiously. "What brought that up?" Cameron ask, arching an eyebrow. "Because I asked the princess about it earlier. She told me that they just gone through their Friendship Games...and deal with Human Twilight Sparkle and a rival school." "Must be ugly." Zoey mumbles as the trio turns around a corner. "I sure hate to..." The group reach a part of the maze...then yelps as some anvils almost hit them. Mike, Zoey and Cameron saw angels in clouds dropping stuff from above. "What? Anvil dropping angels?" Mike ask in surprise. The angels laughs madly, dropping more stuff. Mike, Zoey and Cameron dodges the anvils. -------------- Mike: Angels are supposed to be nice. They are supposed to be dropping their graces in nasty ways! ------------------- "Over here!" Cameron exclaims as he goes into a pathway...but zapping noises is heard. The geek came back, fried as if electrocuted. "Wrong turn." "This way!" Zoey exclaims as she, Mike and Cameron heads into a pathway. They stopped, waiting for any electrocution...but none came. But a huge coconut did, Mike's group yelps as they move out of the way in time. -------------------- "Why the hell am I with you again?!" Scarlett scowls angrily as she finds herself in a part of the maze...and with Max of all people! "I am not happy about this either, former sidekick." Max said to Scarlett with a frown. "You turned against your master and... Scarlett grabs Max by the collar, snarling, "I am not, and never was, YOUR SIDEKICK!" She loses the glasses and made her hair loose just like because, causing Max to yelp. "And if you want to live to even see the next episode, YOU BETTER SHUT YOUR FUCKING MOUTH AND STAY THE FUCK OUT OF MY WAY!!!!" Max screams like a girl and got out of her hold, running. "You better run!" Scarlett snaps as she goes off in another direction. --------------- Scarlett: I hate HATE HATE HIM! I should've kill him when I had the chance! Well, when the elimination progress comes, (narrow eyes) he better be gone. --------------- Max: (nervously) She isn't a sidekick, she isn't a sidekick, she isn't a sidekick... --------------------- Max heads down a corner, looking for a way to escape...but run into cannons pointed at him. "Aw crap!" Max yelps a bit as the cannons...fire out gumballs at him. "Gumballs?! Max screams as he runs back the other way, rushing past Scarlett who frowns in irritation. What is that idiot running from now? Scarlett looks back to see gumballs fired at her, causing her to yelp and run after Max to escape. ------------------ "So we're on some what a double date, huh?" Owen ask his friends B, Izzy and Dawn with a grin. "This is cool!" "Yeah! Especially since we can do this!" Izzy exclaims, laughing madly as she slashes through the hedge mazes, allowing the group to make it through. "Well, there is no rules saying that we can't do this." B said with a shrug as he and Dawn follows Izzy. "So once we get to the center, we will find the racetrack." "And wait for the rest, wherever they are." Dawn said seriously. The other players are still elsewhere in this maze. Dawn can sense that Mike, Zoey and Cameron are altogether. She has no idea where Alejandro, Cody, DJ, Gwen, Heather, Lindsay, and Sierra are (though she doesn't really care for Alejandro is). The group reaches a plain area that appears to be...empty. Weird, shouldn't one of Discord be here? Just then some music is heard, much to the group's notice. Izzy grins as she exclaims, "Hey, it's music from Tetris!" "Yikes! And falling blocks too!" Owen exclaims in alarm. The group saw blocks from Tetris are falling toward them, forcing them to move. "Okay! Fit the blocks and make a pattern, try not to get crush!" Izzy laughs madly as she and the players move to dodge the blocks. ------------- Dawn: If Sam was here, he would be thrilled...but Tetris isn't exactly "my cup of tea". -------------------- "Teleportus Moveus!" Leonard exclaims in another part of the maze with Sugar, Jasmine and Dave. "Ugh. Leonard, you're a role playing wizard!" Dave snaps in annoyance. "You can't just teleport us to the center." "I've studied books from Princess Twilight Sparkle's castle! I can do this!" --------- Leonard: I've read a lot of books belonging to the princess, so I should be using magic by now. For the Squire! -------------------- "Shucks, give 'de wizard a chance!" Sugar exclaims as the group goes into another part of the maze. "'De Wizard got bad luck back on Pahitkew Island after all!" "Well, if he's a wizard, then his spells sure sucks!" Dave exclaims with a deep frown. "Never mind that, mates! Sheep coming!" Jasmine exclaims, pointing at sheep in the area. "So what? What stupid sheep going to do?" The sheep heard that as they open their eyes, glaring darkly at the three. "Blast it, Dave! Don't you remember the dream episode and the sheep that attacked the players during Scott's dream!" Jasmine reminds Dave frantically. "I tried not to count that dream!" Dave exclaims, now getting terrorized. "Four legs good, two legs bad!" One sheep yells out, making his colleagues glare at him in disbelief. "What?" The sheep roars as they charge at the players who screams and runs off. All but Leonard who screams, "I shall repel! Sheepius..." Leonard didn't answer as the sheep knock him down. ------------ "WHY DID I END UP WITH YOU?!" Heather screams in anger as she along with Alejandro, of all people, runs off from some buffalo wings through a part of the maze. "Bad luck or good." Alejandro said with a smile. But he yelps in pain as one buffalo wings hit him in the ass. "Ouch!" "Serves you right!" Heather exclaims with an amused sneer. The two bad guys yelps as they fell down a slide, sliding downward, landing in some sort of pool. Heather and Alejandro resurfaces, they spit out the water. "Well, this is cooling." Alejandro said with a sly grin, causing Heather to glare angrily at him. ------------- Heather: Bucky, if you're seeing this...please hurt him when this challenge is over. -------------- The ponies notes Bucky writing in a list pad. Rainbow spoke, "Whatcha up to?" "Making a list of what to do to Alvin when this is over." Bucky explains to Rainbow with a devilish smirk. "I got run him down with a lawnmower as one of them." "That's lame...now RUNNING HIM OVER WITH A CARRIAGE? That would be 100% awesome!" "Really? Give me some ideas." Rainbow chuckles as she gave some pointers on how to torture Alejandro, making the others roll their eyes. -------------- Applejack: Whenever Rainbow ain't pranking others, she is pretty much coming up wit' ideas on gitting payback on 'de lunk heads like Alvin. ------------------- Pinkie: One idea given to me is stuffing Alvin in a cannon and send him into a huge cake...of manure! Hee hee! Yeah, I don't normally prank the meany type like Gilda used to do...but Alvin is a big exception! ------------------- In another part, Amy is in the lead with Sammy, Rodney, Shawn and Sky following. "Okay, come on. This way." Amy snaps then glares at Sammy. "You! Back now!" Sammy looks down in sadness before heading to the back. This made Rodney frowns a bit as he spoke, "Hey, come on. That isn't nice. She didn't do anything to you...uh...this time?" "Oh, get real, Jolly Green Jackass! I've always been this bitchy to that lame ass as far as anyone knows!" Sammy sniffs as Sky frowns, saying, "Wow, that's harsh!" "At least there isn't any..." Shawn yelps as something came out of the game, growling. "ZOMBIES?!" "Worst...zombie clowns!" The zombie clown laughs as they throw pies at the contestants who miss out of the way, though some pies hit Amy, causing her to scream in disgust. "EVEN DEAD, CLOWNS ARE ANNOYING!!!!" Amy screams in fury and disgust. ------------ Shawn: (shaking) Clowns...zombies...not a good combo...no, no, no... --------------- Sammy: Seeing Amy get hit by pies...(smiles softly) Really made my day. ------------- Rodney: (glares) Okay, for once, this is one girl I don't like. What she said to poor Sammy? Not nice. Not nice. ------------------- "And so, the players are in another part of the maze!" Topher exclaims, commentating as he, Ella and Beardo looks for the center. "The focus is on the poor Topher who wanna to be a replacement host but was screwed out by that bastard Chris McClean! Will he be a pony forever?" "Awww, be nice to Chris." Ella said to Topher sweetly. "He was worried you would take his job." "I was, Ella, I was." Beardo then made a sound, as eyes turned towards a racecar near the distance. "Oh, good eyes!" Ella smiled as she, Topher and Beardo entered in and got to the car. "Guess we're waiting for the others, then." Topher said as they turned to see Owen, B, Dawn and Izzy coming in and waiting nearby their car. ------------------------------------- Topher: Well, the question is... who's driving? Do we select a driver or something? (pause) I guess we'll cross that bridge when we get there... ---------------------------------------- Pretty soon, Cody, Sierra and DJ were just getting out of a bowling ball party as they sighed. "Thank goodness! There are the others!" DJ sighed as they joined Owen, Izzy, B and Dawn. "Hey guys!" "Awesome! You're here!" Owen smiled as Izzy gave a whoop. "Don't celebrate just yet." Dawn said as Dave, Leonard, Jasmine and Sugar got in. "We still got a long way to go..." "How did we manage to escape the sheep?" Dave asked. "I don't think we want to know." Jasmine shuddered as Heather and Alejandro and Max and Scarlett arrived. "If that was your finger poking my ass... I am not amused." Heather glared at Alejandro, who just backed away nervously. "What a rough ride!" Max sighed in relief. "You think that's tough? Please!" Scarlett rolled her eyes. ---------------------------------- Scarlett: Like I said... big... baby! --------------------------------------- Pretty soon, Amy, Sammy, Rodney, Sky and Shawn, having escaped the zombie clowns, came rushing in, followed shortly by Mike, Cameron, Zoey, Lindsay and Gwen as they started discussing. "Okay, all of you get in, I drive, no questions asked!" Sky ordered. Everyone in the Loving Youngsters team just nodded as they jumped right in the car. "Izzy, I hate to ask, but..." Gwen started. "I'm driving!" Izzy said as she pushed everyone in the car and hopped in. "Fasten your seatbelts!" Everyone yelped as the car started to catch up to the other one. --------------------------------------- Heather: (sighs) Big mistake... ----------------------------------------- Near the finish line, the Mane Six, CMC, Discord, Blaineley, Chris, and Chef (still in his wheelchair) were waiting as the finish line was drawing closer and closer... "Here they come..." Celestia said. "Looks like it's getting close now..." All of a sudden, two ramps came up as everyone's eyes widened. Celestia then muttered, "What the fuck?" Discord chuckled nervously. "Did I forget to mention that there was one last trick?" "It would have been nice to-" Luna started... All of a sudden, the cars went up the ramp and landed squarely on two people... One was Chef in the wheelchair... and the other was Applejack, who was unfortunately standing under one of the cars when it occurred. "YAH!" Applejack yelled in pain as she felt her bones break. "I think they broke my bones..." "We'll... get you to the hospital..." Twilight sighed as she lifted Applejack by magic. "Hey! I got injured too!" Chef called. "Yeah, but who cares about you?" Twilight said as she put Applejack in a stretcher. "Anyway, looking at the monitors, I think it's safe to say that..." Celestia squinted as she looked at the instant replay. "...that the Trusting Geezers DID win!" Inside the car that crushed Chef, everyone cheered from inside as they all came out. Inside the car that crushed Applejack, the Loving Youngsters came out as they looked embarrassed. "Okay, which of you was driving?" Twilight asked. Most of the Loving Youngsters pointed at Sky... who then pointed at Dave. Dave then looked at Sky and frowned a bit, giving a face as if to say 'Really?'. -------------------------------- Sky: This... isn't going to look good for my game... --------------------------------- "Anyway, since the Trusting Geezers win the first challenge... they will get a key... HOWEVER... only the MVP who did the most work in the challenge will get the key. The rest of you get nothing." Discord explained. "Now, since Izzy obviously did the most work out of you than everyone else... she gets a key." "Sweet!" Izzy said as she nabbed the key from Blaineley's hands. "As for the Loving Youngsters..." Celestia sighed. "Unfortunately, one of you will be leaving. Princess Twilight Sparkle, you and your friends are going to handle the voting process." "Good. I already have someone in mind." Twilight frowned as Sky gulped. "Well... we'll leave you guys for a minute to think. Princess Twilight and friends, after you discuss privately, please give your final decision to us in a letter... and we'll do the ceremony from here..." "Very well." Twilight nodded. "We have a LOT to think about." As the Trusting Geezers and Loving Youngsters went off, Sky sighed as she looked down, feeling bad. --------------------------------------------------- Sky: I've got to make up for Applejack somehow... but what? ------------------------------------------------------- A little later, at the hospital, Applejack was in a full body cast, not able to move as she glared at Sky. Sky chuckled nervously as she said, "So, yeah, I just wanted to say that I'm sorry I broke your body. Think you can forgive me?" She gave a muffled sound from behind the bandages, which were meant to say 'Maybe a little...'. "Great. I'm glad you're not mad." Sky smiled as she looked up at the TV. "Here, let me switch it on to something for you so you can enjoy some quality programming." Sky then flipped through the channels... then smiled as she stopped on something. "Oh! Monster Rancher! That was one of my favorite programs! Enjoy!" Applejack's eyes widened as she muffled protests, but Sky didn't listen. "Well, I better go, hopefully you understand..." "No! COME BACK AND CHANGE IT! HELP!" Applejack yelled through muffled bandages, but to no hope as Sky had already left... -------------------------------------------------- Sky: Hopefully, I made Applejack feel better... --------------------------------------------------- It was a few minutes later at the Friendship Rainbow Kingdom castle. The princesses has decreed that the eliminations will be done here from now. The Trusting Geezers sat in a stand bleacher made for the winning teams. The hosts stood in front of the losing team, the Loving Youngsters, while the Counsel of Friendship, minus Applejack stood nearby as did Ben, Nyx and Phobos. "All righty, the Counsel of Friendship had cast their decision so it's time to do this." Chris said, holding up the usual tray of cupcakes. "Now then, you all know the drill. Anyone who gets a cupcake, you're safe. Anyone who doesn't, your game is finish-o! And you don't come back...ever." "When you're called, Chris will toss the safe player his or her cupcake." Celestia said with a clear nod. She clears her throat while saying, "Beardo, you're safe." Beardo smiles as Chris tosses the player his own cupcake. "Leonard, amazingly enough, you're safe too." Luna said while Chris tosses a cupcake over to him. "Fabulous!" Leonard exclaims in glee as he grabs his cupcake. "Rodney, Dave, you're safe." Celestia said as Chris tosses the two players their own cupcakes next. "Amy, Sammy..." "SAMEY!" Amy and Chris exclaims at the same time. "Ignoring that. You two are safe." "Ugh, fine." Amy groans as she and her sister grabs their own cupcakes. She can't believe her sister is safe...again! "Ella, you're safe." Luna said as Chris tosses the next cupcake over to her. "Topher, you're safe." "Ha! Screw you, Chris!" Topher exclaims excitedly as Chris, frowning, tosses his former fan the next cupcake in line. "Shawn, Sugar, you're both are safe." Celestia announces as Chris tosses the next two mentioned players the cupcakes. "Scarlett? As shocking as it seems, you're safe too." Scarlett smirks wickedly as a reluctant Chris tosses her the next cupcake. Another chance for her revenge. "And then, it's down to two. Sky, crushing ponies? Big no no. Max? Wimping out. Wow, so much for being an evil villain, dude." Chris chuckles as Max frowns at him. "The final cupcake of the night goes to...." Celestia said. A big pause is heard for a moment. Then... "Max." "Ha!" Max exclaims as Chris tosses him the cupcake. "Evil has won today, foolish girl! BWA HA HA HA HA!" "SHUT UP!" Most of everyone, especially Chris and Scarlett, snaps at Max in annoyance. "Well, Sky, I'm sorry to say, you're down." Luna said to Sky with a sigh. "All right. So how am I'm eliminated this time?" Sky ask in concern as she prepares for her own leave. "That portal thing." "No, the..." Discord paused. "Actually, yeah, it IS the Portal of Shame. Let me activate it for you." "Sky! I will play for you!" Dave calls out, waving goodbye to Sky in concern. "No worries! I won't make the same mistakes!" "I know you will! Farewell!" Sky exclaims, as she got pushed down the portal by Discord. "See ya, Sky!" Chris waved. Chris turns to the camera, speaking, "Well, folks, it's safe to say that we're off to an interesting start. Which one of these players will be taking the Portal of Shame again? Will I ever see my human self again? Hope we can get these answers, mostly me, on the next episode of..." As we pan away from the castle, Chris finishes the show of. "Total...Drama...Equestria 2: New Versus Old!!!" ------------------- Inside a building, we see a mysterious figure looking into a small portal-like crystal ball to see Chris talking with Celesta and Luna as the figure chuckled. "All is going accordingly..." The person said, chuckling to himself evilly. ----------------------------------------------------- We see clips of the next episode. The narrator spoke, "On the next Total Drama Equestria, some new friendships begin to get formed." "Come on, Topher, you know you want that princess!" Heather smirked as Topher was blushing intently. "I have no idea what you're talking about!" "Chef, despite his condition, decides to take the mantle to solve the mystery... leaving Blaineley to do the cooking!" "SWEET!" Blaineley cheered. "What is Bucky up to?" "Okay... one guy I hate... chalk it up to TWO I hate... they may as well be a couple..." Bucky muttered... when all of a sudden, his eyes widened, as he gave a smirk. "Hmmmm..." "And how will the next challenge fare out for the contestants?" We see Gwen and Heather dodging an obstacle as Gwen said, "I'm glad you're on my side." "Because you like me?" Heather asked. "No, because I know the first thing I'm going to do with you if we go this far in this course." Gwen said, making Heather frown. "Who'll go out next? Find out in the next episode of Total Drama Equestria 2! Don't miss it!" > Episode Twenty-Eight: Return of Dramaony Part 2 > -------------------------------------------------------------------------- "This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up." ---------------------- Chris: Last time on Total Drama, our new season started out...but nothing for me! Some jackass turned me into a pony and now I had to host a new season just to get my curse lifted. So we brought the los... Celestia: Chris. Chris: ...err, I mean "friends" to participate in this new season with one team made up of the castaways of Pahkitew Island and the other made up of players from Seasons 1-5. The players reunite with our old ponies pals, though Dawn is having somewhat a bittersweet reunion with Pinkamena Diane Pie, the freak she stole from. The ponies are determined not to be a biased, not so easy. Then came the first challenge as both teams deal with crazy ass challenges and rivalries with one another. In the end, the Trusting Geezers won the challenge and a key to one of the books that Celestia gave Twilight. And Sky's bad driving skills send her packing. We see Chris in the monitor room, trying to get used to his new room. He spoke, "And now? We got 27 players to ago. What friendship and strategies be formed? And will I ever get my cool look back? Find out right now in this new episode of..." As we pan away from the monitor room, Chris finishes the intro. "...Total...Drama...Equestria 2: Old Versus New!" ----------------------- ORANGE RATCHET PRESENTS... A JUSSONIC STORY... Another intro started playing like in every Total Drama season as cameras started popping out everywhere. Then a zoom-in begins to occur as Chris, as a pony, is looking down in depression and anger as Blaineley was posing next to him... then the camera dives right into the Friendship Castle as we then see Gwen, Cody and Sierra, accidentally knocking over the table, much to Twilight and Spike's chagrin. Dear Mom and Dad, I'm doing fine, You guys are on my mind, You asked me what I wanted to be And now I think the answer is plain to see Outside the castle, Bucky Katt (the human version) was doing some graffiti saying 'Bucky iz awsume' as he yelped, realizing and dove in a bush. Heather and Topher, who were watching this from a distance, just rolled their eyes. Meanwhile, Rarity is putting dresses on Scarlett, Amy, Sugar and Zoey, much to the former three's anger and the latter's happiness. Nearby, Mike, Cameron and Alejandro were facepalming as Leonard was trying to cast a spell... I want to be famous! Over near where Rainbow Dash is, she, along with Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were skateboarding as Sky was joining them, along with a reluctant Dave, who was just nervous about the whole thing. Beardo, in the meantime, was relaxing near a tree. Over with Pinkie Pie, she and Izzy were laughing as they were sitting with Max, all of them in mad scientist garb, working on something. DJ, Lindsay, B and Dawn just watch in concern. I want to live close to the sun, So pack your bags 'cause I already won, Everything to prove nothing in my way I'll get there one day... 'Cause I want to be famous! Over with Fluttershy, she was just blushing as Rodney was looking over between both Sammy and Ella, the two of them seemingly fast friends as Chef and Discord seemed to have Shawn and Jasmine tied in a pot. With Applejack herself, she was groaning as she was trying to push away a fat Owen, who ate up all the apples. Nanana'nanaana nana nana I want to be, I want to be; I want to be famous The camera then pans over to Castle Canterlot, as Celestia and Luna were worried for their lives as they were looking around... I want to be, I want to be, I want to be famous! Celestia and Luna yelp as Bucky appeared in between them, wearing a shirt saying 'The real star right here!'. The two royal ponies could only roll their eyes as the camera panned back to reveal the cast... along with a new mysterious figure appearing in one of the windows as the last few notes of the Godfather theme turned pretty grim at the end. TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA 2: NEW VERSUS OLD BASED OFF THE WORKS OF JENNIFER PERTCH, TOM MCGILLIS AND LAUREN FAUST WRITTEN BY JUSSONIC AND ORANGE RATCHET ----------------------------------------------- Episode Twenty-Eight: The Return of Dramaony Part 2 It is another morning at the Friendship Rainbow Kingdom Castle...and another one of those mornings. The Trusting Geezers are guests here since they won the last invincibility challenge. Heather sighs, being in the shower while cleaning herself off. The girl needs to get the challenge off of her. "Heather, come on!" Gwen snaps from outside the bathroom. She and the other players are waiting for Heather to get done. "We need a shower like you do." "Hey, I got to get the challenge clean off of me!" Heather snaps from the shower. "Why don't you see if breakfast is ready?" Gwen sighs in irritation. Even if Heather tone down her mean girl streak, she is still a bitch. A few minutes or so later, the players and their hosts are at the table, preparing to eat. Spike and Ben came in with breakfast as the stallion spoke out, "All right, time for waffles." "WAFFLES, YAHOO!" Owen exclaims happily as he pours syrup onto his waffles and begins chowing down. ---------------------- Lindsay: After our win yesterday, our spirits are in high form. I can't wait to win again. (chibi smiles) I love waffles! ------------------- "Apple?" Sierra ask Cody sweetly as she passes an apple to Cody. "Thanks." Cody chuckles while taking the apple. "So anyway, I figure once I'm done, I would like to take a book out of the library." Izzy said happily. This causes most of the players to look at her. "What? Can't I look at a book?" "Well, my home is your home...until you get voted out or your team loses." Twilight said kindly to Izzy. -------------- DJ: Izzy wanting books? Yeah, I think she just want to fit in her new key to see which book it fits. Whatever it opens, hopefully it's a big surprise of sorts. ----------------- Heather: So what if Izzy opens a book and gets invincibility or something? (frowns) That will make my game ten more worst than when Alejerkoff stole my idol! Ugh! Still pisses me off to this day! ----------------- Izzy: (holding her key) Yes, sir. Which book does this key opens? Which one indeed? Oh, it will be sooooo on. ------------------- Once breakfast is done, DJ and Gwen offered to help Spike do the dishes. While in the kitchen, the baby Dragon curiously asked, "So Gwen? How are you and Trent getting along?" "Doing great, yeah." Gwen said with a blush. "It's great being back with him after so long." "Yeah, I bet! So any tips on how to get together with a mare? Huh?" "Still wanting to get with Rarity?" "Hey, that's...that's private!" Spike exclaims, blushing big time. "Trust me, kid, everyone knows you're into her. It's a less secret like Rainbow being with that Soarin' guy." DJ admits, making the others laugh. "Yeah, that is true." ---------------- The Loving Youngsters just woke up to breakfast at Sweet Apple Acres. Despite missing out on the big breakfast at the castle, the food that the Apple Family is making ends up fine too. Applejack is still in the hospital, recovering from the last challenge. "Wow, kudos to you, Miss Smith." Sammy said politely as she chew on some apples, but yelps as her sister smirks wickedly and hits her on the back, trying to make her choke before she swallow. "Hey! "Saw that, young'in!" Granny Smith snaps to Amy sternly. "Go outside and help Rodney out." "Ugh! Fine!" Amy scowls angrily as she storms out of the room. ----------------- Amy: God! I hate this place! The farm smells and they do hard work! What am I?! An ass?! --------------------------- "Ah saw 'de new season." Apple Bloom said to Sammy in concern. "Yew shouldn't put up wit' 'dat. Sisters are supposed 'ta be supportive." "I know...but she will never let me forget it. It's not fair." Sammy admits in sadness. "I managed to get the edge over her and she's trying..." "Amy, love, it's all right." Jasmine said, patting her friend on the back. "You can get back at that wanker later! Show her you don't need to be pushed around like that." "Thanks." "Is she gone?" Max ask meekly as he peeks into the kitchen. "Scarlett is outside, doing her chores." Granny Smith said to Max who came into the kitchen. "She still scares ya, huh?" Leonard ask Max who sat down nervously. "This shouldn't be possible. An evil genius like me, being scared of her." Max said, shuddering a bit. -------------- Apple Bloom: Dang, an' Ah thought Tech was a mama's foal. Max beats him 100% percent. ---------------- Sugar: Shoot, after Scarlett scared 'de hell out o' him, Max is trying 'to distance himself fro' her. (frowns) Ah was supposed 'ta be 'de bad guy here! ---------------- "Good morning, my friends and players!" Ella exclaims happily as she dances in, much to the notice of the others. "Morning, Ella!" The players calls out. "Your seat, my lady." Topher teases as he pulls a seat out for Ella to sit in. "Thank you, you are indeed a gentleman." Ella said while sitting down. "So, dear Dave, did you miss Sky?" "Yeah, but I know she wants me to continue the game for her." Dave said with a sly grin. ---------------- Dave: I was hoping that she stays in the game long enough to...well...try to be more friends with her again...of course, now? (determined) I will do my best to make her proud! After all, Bridgette was able to recover from what happened with Geoff, and damn it, so shall I. ------------ "You are a brave warrior." Ella said proudly. "So where are Scarlett, Rodney and Amy?" "Outside." Jasmine said as Beardo made pulling noises of a plow. "You said it, Beardo." Outside, Rodney is smiling as he is pulling a plow while helping out Big Mac. He spoke, "You must enjoy doing this, every day!" "Eeyup!" Big Macintosh said with a nod. He looks back, calling, "Don't look any of those seeds now, water them!" "Ugh!" Scarlett exclaims in exhaustion as she throw in some seeds while Amy did some digging. "Threaten that stupid Max and I got farm work!" "I wish fake me was dead." Amy said angrily. "You know I mean, Samey, right?" "Yeah, I do." ----------------------- Back with Izzy, she was looking around the library as she just picked one book out of curiosity. ---------------------------------------- Izzy: I decided to take a look around the library, and I thought A, maybe I'd save my key for a later date, which is what I'm hoping some of my other friends will do, or B, use one of them now... I figured I may as well test the waters... ----------------------------------------- Izzy then tried the key on that book... and what do you know, it opened. "Sweet!" Izzy then picked up the parchment as she read it. 'Congratulations, you have found a cool advantage... an extra vote! Show this to the princesses before ANY elimination ceremony you attend. You will then be allowed to join in the voting process and... maybe swing it your way if you can... well, convince the Mane Six to take out someone else. Warning, you can only use it once.' Izzy paused as she pocketed it. "That might be useful..." ------------------------------------------- Izzy: An extra vote? Oh... wow... I always wondered how the princesses vote... and this is for anytime... but it's a one-time use. Hmmm... I'll save it for later... if we have a vote going on. ----------------------------------------- Heather relaxed as she decided to get comfortable near the castle... when she heard spray painting from nearby. She looked up in curiosity to see Bucky spray painting on the castle walls. "Bucky? What are you doing?" "Writing messages." Bucky said. "My bosses are still setting up today's challenge, so I naturally have a little break." "What's it like being an intern?" Heather asked, out of curiosity. "Honestly, it has its' perks..." Bucky explained as he finished writing the message. "They have good pay, I get good meals..." "Good meals? From Chef?" Heather asked. "Actually, from that red dressed girl, Blaineley. That Chef guy wanted to investigate the mystery on how or why Chris turned into a pony... so he left Blaineley in charge." Bucky explained. ------------------------------------------------------ FLASHBACK Bucky was sleeping, curled up near a windowsill, even though he was human, when he opened one eye, and looked up to see Chef wheeling around his wheelchair. "Damn challengers... damn season..." Chef frowned as Blaineley walked in. "You know, Chef, I'm sure most of them didn't mean it..." Blaineley tried to explain. "I know, but I'm not concerned about that!" Chef said. "I'm concerned about Chris' transformation." "What are you going to do?" Blaineley asked, out of sheer curiosity. "I'm going to have to find the monster behind Chris' transformation, so I'll probably be gone for a long while!" Chef frowned. "Blaineley, while I'm gone, I'm going to leave you in charge of the cooking." "Really? SWEET!" Blaineley smiled. "Don't get any ideas. This is just temporary. Once I find the person and bring him or her to justice, I'm going to be back on the job!" Chef frowned. "I won't you let you down, sir." Blaineley smiled as she did a Rimmer-like salute. "Okay then, I better get to work..." Chef said as he wheeled himself out into the portal into the real world. Bucky watched as Blaineley left, then fell right back to sleep. END FLASHBACK ------------------------------------------------------------ "It's amazing how much you can hear from the grapevine." Bucky said. "Whoa!" "Speak of the devil..." Bucky muttered as Topher came in on roller skates. "Hey, Buck." Topher said as he recovered, getting up. "Hey, Toph." Bucky said as he continued writing his message on the castle wall outside. "So, Topher... how goes life on the farm?" Heather asked. "The place isn't too bad... but I have to wonder... how do you manage to survive something as big as Equestria?" Topher asked. "You just have to get used to it, that's all..." Heather explained. ------------------------------------------- Heather: Ever since our talk yesterday, Topher and I have been... getting close to good friendship... I also happen to know he has a huge crush on a certain pink wearing princess... and I' m sure in time, I can make him realize those feelings... wink, wink, nudge, nudge... ----------------------------------------- Topher: It's tough being on roller skates, mainly because Apple Bloom suggested them... I don't know, maybe I'm just not the roller skating type... --------------------------------------------- As Heather and Topher left, Bucky nodded as he finished his message. "There, all finished." What Bucky wrote was 'Alljhandrow iz week und stooped.' What Bucky read it as was... "'Alejandro is weak and stupid.' I'm sure I get the message across." As soon as Bucky left the area, he started overhearing a conversation. "Annoying, dumb, stupid..." Bucky jumped into the bushes as he peeked out. He saw Amy angrily grumbling to herself as she was walking next to an annoyed Scarlett, whose hair and glasses were already off. "You know what? My parents should have just killed Samey when they had the chance! I mean, it's clear by now NOBODY wanted her." Amy frowned. "Yeah, uh-huh..." Scarlett said, annoyed. --------------------------------------------------- Scarlett: I've done plenty of things before that have not been so good. So I'm sure to get away with what I'm planning in this season also. And I'm gonna do it by myself! (grins evilly) Mark my words, those dumb sons and daughters of bitches will all go down! (growls) And I already know which one I want down first... and it ain't Max, weirdly enough. ------------------------------------------------ "You know what? Younger siblings are just... terrible! They should just... be destroyed off the face of the earth!" Amy said as she continued rattling on... an annoyed Scarlett just following. Bucky frowned as he pulled out a list. --------------------------------------------- Bucky: (writes down on list) Okay... one guy I hate... chalk it up to TWO PEOPLE I hate... Alejandro, which I already hated from the beginning, ever since my third life, and Amy, who says younger siblings are scum! I mean, yeah, I have an... I guess you can say... older brother figure in Satchel... and he doesn't think of younger siblings that way! Then again, he's always the bundle of positivity and I'm always in the negativity... that's not the point! The point is that with people like Alejandro and Amy around, they just annoy me, and they may as well be a couple... and... (Bucky's eyes widened, then he smirked.) Hmmmm... (starts writing down a list) ---------------- "What the heck does that say?" Alejandro said as he, Lindsay and Gwen were outside, looking at Bucky's written message. "I do not get it." "I don't know..." Gwen shook her head. "I think it's pretty lost on us..." "Oh well, what can you do?" Lindsay shrugged. ----------------------------------- Lindsay: Whoever wrote that has terrible writing... and spelling issues. Aside from that, the message should be clear... -------------------------------------- Meanwhile, over nearby, Beardo was doing some rapping noises as he was bobbing his head to the tune as Izzy was meeting up with Max. "Welcome to the new laboratory, new sidekick!" Max smiled as Izzy walked up to him. "I'm glad to be here..." Izzy smiled. "I'm going to have so much fun!" "I'm sure you are..." Max said as he and Izzy sat down. "Well, let's see what we can do to work this..." ------------------------------------- Max: I didn't need Scarlett anyway! With my new sidekick, I'm never going to be humiliated again! ----------------------------------- Izzy: Max is just so adorable, I can squeeze him! I'm glad I'm his new assistant! --------------------------------------- DJ was reading a familiar book, humming a bit. Just then, Dave came by, asking, "All right if I sit down?" "Take a seat." DJ said. Dave nods as he sat down. "So feeling a bit bummed out over Sky being eliminated?" "Yeah, a bit...but I know she would want me to go on. I mean, no offense against Bridgette, but I ain't turning into a sob baby." "Uh, yeah...Bridgette was dating Geoff at the time...you and Sky aren't." "Oh, true." Dave said, blinking as he gets the idea. The former villain glances at the book that DJ is reading. "Is that the same book that talk about the bad guys?" "Yeah. Twilight updated ever since we left. Man, I didn't think they got some crazy villains." DJ said as he points to an article. "Starlight Glimmer? She conned ponies in going equal! Also, Tadaka? Wow, scary as hell." "Anything about the one-eyed monster?" "Let's see...Book? Give us subject on "Tuerto"." "DENIED!" The book shouted as it closed right up. The two humans blinked, wondering what just happened. -------------- Dave: Okay, that was just random. Maybe they didn't like Tuerto so much that they want the book to deny his existence? ------------------------ "Well, as much as I would love to see more bad guys, I rather not." Dave said with a chuckle. "No villains allowed, yeah." "Right, the less, the better." DJ said in agreement as he closes the book. ---------------------------- Gwen nods as she sat in her room...eating meat?! Cody and Sierra came in, noticing this. "Where did you get that, Gwen?" Cody ask Gwen in concern. "Chris send it to the winners as part of the reward." Gwen said, motioning to a fridge nearby. "We just gotta make sure that our pony friends don't get into it." "Finally!' Sierra exclaims as she helps herself to some bologna, putting it into some bread. "Something other than cupcakes and vegetables for once." "So did any of you wonder if Izzy unlock a book with a key yet?" Cody ask the girls curiously. "She probably found an advantage or something." "Yeah. What if she found a clue to a Chris McClean idol or something?" "Come on. Who would find an idol in the game this earlier?" ------------- Gwen: What Sierra said made sense for once. What if Izzy did find a clue to where a Chris McClean idol is. I mean, the odds are against it...but Izzy has done crazy things before. ------------ Sierra: If Izzy has found a Chris McClean idol...or got an advantage, we gotta be extra careful not to piss her off. I've seen "Cupcakes" and a crazy girl is no one you wanted to tick off. ------------------- Pinkie: Who's Caitlyn Jenner again and why are PC guys get pissed off whenever she is being made fun of or worst? And why did I bring this up? Because one of the authors been seeing the new season of South Park lately. ------------------ In an alley, Rodney looks a bit nervous as he looks at a certain girl. There's Sammy talking with Dawn and Zoey. He sighs a bit. "Okay, Rodney, you can do this, you can do this." Rodney mumbles to himself in determination. ------------------ Rodney: That Sammy chick is soooo pretty. Cody and DJ said if I want a permanent relationship, I must get to know a girl. Take it slow and easy. And try not to be a romantic. (pauses) I'm going to screw up, am I? ---------------- Meanwhile, over at the same area, Jasmine and Shawn were looking at the skies as Lindsay was sitting next to them. "The sky is pretty out, isn't it?" Lindsay asked. "Yeah..." Jasmine paused. "Say, Lindsay, as a runner up, how did it feel?" "I thought it was okay... actually, being runner up isn't really all that bad. You do get a good second prize for prize money." Lindsay explained. "I see..." Jasmine paused. ----------------------------------------------- Jasmine: I don't know, Lindsay made Final Three last time... they say good luck comes to those who earn it, but... looking at past Total Drama seasons, none of the Final Two held the same contestants more than once. ------------------------------------- Lindsay: Yeah, I don't really care about winning the season, but it really helps that I have a great perk up. I'm just playing the game again for fun. Besides, if I had won, I probably would have turned down the opportunity to play again. I'm sure either Bridgette, Katie or whoever I liked would have been a good replacement... ------------------------------------------ "YAHHH!" The three heard Rodney scream as they turned to see Rodney fly out into the open and land on his butt. "That looks like it hurt." Shawn said. "Should I call for back up?" "Yeah..." Rodney sighed. ----------------------------------- Rodney: I don't know what happened, I didn't get as far as getting near them before I got catapaulted away! -------------------------------- "Good work, new sidekick!" Max laughed as he and Izzy gave a high-five. "I will admit, I wouldn't have came up with the catapault idea, but you have a lot of this to cover!" "Thanks!" Izzy smiled as she and Max gave a high-five towards each other. Sammy, Dawn and Zoey blinked as Dawn said, "Did you hear something?" Zoey just shrugged. "Well, good talking to you girls. I think I'm going to check on Ella..." Sammy said as she walked off. ------------------------------------ Sammy: For some reason, there was something about Ella that got me interested... maybe it's because of the... dead mother story, I wanted to know a lot more on that... but I know it's not a comfortable subject for her... maybe I'll wait on it a bit, then bring it up when we're closer friends. ---------------------------------------- Ella was humming to some birds as they flew over as she patted them on the head. Nearby, Heather and Topher were watching as Heather gave a smirk. "Here's your girlfriend. Go get her, tiger!" "What?" Topher said in shock. "What makes you think I want to go NEAR Ella?" "Oh, don't deny it. You know you want her." Heather teased. "What?" Topher squeaked. "Come on, Topher, you know you want that princess!" Heather smirked as Topher was blushing intently. "I have no idea what you're talking about!" Topher glared. ---------------------------------- Heather: (laughs) What can I say? It's just so much fun to tease! ---------------------------------------- Topher: How does Heather get me tongue-tied in these situations! I mean, sure, Ella is cute, but... (blushes) That's not the point I'm making here! ------------------------------------ All of a sudden, the two people watched as Ella looked up and saw Sammy. "Oh, hey Sammy! What's up!" Ella smiled. "Aside from Amy's usual insults and all that... everything's turning out pretty fine." Sammy said. ---------------------------------------------- Ella: I'm glad I'm finally getting a chance to know Sammy. I've seen her on the other team last time... and I barely knew her. Now that we're on the same team, it gives me more time to get to know her... and I feel like it's a doozy! ----------------------------------- "Tell me, Sammy, do you like Broadway?" Ella asked. "I've only seen a few musicals." Sammy admitted. "Ah, I see." Ella said. "Well, I know a lot about Broadway. I had to study in music class to know all my Broadway shows. Come with me and I'll give you some examples." "Okay..." Sammy nodded as the two went off together. ------------------------------------- Sammy: I love being with Ella. She's just that... bright little joy that flutters my heart... you know, if I were lesbian, I wouldn't mind sharing her... -------------------------------- Meanwhile, with Twilight and friends, they were visiting Applejack in the hospital as Twilight switched one of the channels on the TV. "There. Better?" Twilight asked. "Much. Thanks." Applejack said. "So, how long do you think you'll be in the hospital?" Pinkie asked. "If I'm lucky... by tomorrow morning. Don't worry, they said I'll be back to my old self in no time..." Applejack explained... when all of a sudden, Chris came in with flowers. "Hello, hello? How is our patient doing?" Chris asked as he came over. "Oh, all right." Applejack said. "What are yew doing here, Chris?" "Oh, I'm just picking up my intern. We're about done with today's challenge, and I need him to test a few things." Chris said. "By the way, nice body cast. How are you able to poop in that thing?" "They cut a hole." Applejack glared at Chris. "Aren't you worried that some demented elderly pony would take advantage of you through the... 'crap' gap?" Chris asked. "We do now, you dick!" Applejack glared. "Chris, is there any other reason you came here?" Fluttershy said, annoyed. "Nah, just wanted to ask about my intern. Well, I'll be on my way." Chris said as he walked off. Twilight sighed as she turned to Applejack. "We'll be back to visit you later, probably to talk about who we'll vote off after the challenge ends." "Very well." Applejack said as the Mane Five left. Applejack sighed as she looked at the TV. "We now return to our 48 hour marathon of 'Scooby-Doo'!" The television announcer said. "Hey, that's not bad. I actually like Scooby-Doo!" Applejack smiled. "With appearances by Scrappy-Doo!" The television announcer continued. Applejack frowned. "...fuck..." --------------------------------------- Pinkie: Apologies to anybody who actually likes Scrappy Doo, including the guy writing this. We know you're out there. ----------------------------------- Pretty soon, everybody gathered around as they got their letter for the challenge. "Looks like it's about that time, huh?" Gwen said as everyone nodded. "Okay, let's get going..." --------------------------------------------- Beardo: (Makes water sounds) -------------------------------------------- Pretty soon, the Loving Youngsters and the Trusting Geezers got to the challenge as Chris nodded. "Welcome to the challenge, folks! Now, before we begin, has anybody selected a leader yet?" Chris asked. "Uh, no. Because we never did that." Jasmine frowned. "Well, you better choose a leader now..." Chris said. The Loving Youngsters turned to each other for a minute as they discussed it. The Trusting Geezers did the same. After about a couple minutes of discussion, they turned back as Cameron stepped up for the Trusting Geezers and Jasmine for the Loving Youngsters. "Okay, Cameron is the leader of Trusting Geezers, and Jasmine for Loving Youngsters, okay, got it." Chris said as Discord, Celestia and Luna came in. "Time for the challenge, folks." Luna said. ------------------------------------------------ Jasmine: I'm a little nervous, but I think I can do it... ---------------------------------------------- Cameron: I'm confident in my abilities! I can do this! ------------------------------------------- "All right, we're going to do our little version of the newest video game "Mario Maker"." Chris said as he gives out papers and pencils to the leaders. "Your job is to draw a very intense Mario like course for the other teams to go through and Discord will bring them to life." "Oh, a Mario Maker game. Sounds...uh...easy." Cameron said meekly. "Oh, it could be, it could be not. Think up of any challenges for your imagination. Use either elements from Total Drama or Equestria...just not Tuerto." "Yes, please, we can't let that bastard back in here." Twilight said, narrowing her eyes. "He's fucking dead, anyway." ---------- Twilight: Okay, here's the thing. The girls and I used to feel sorry for him because we THOUGHT he would be redeemable...that is until we found out what a sick, insensitive jerk he is. So yeah, not worth it. ---------------- Cameron and Jasmine works on deciding on and writing the courses to use. Once they're done, they hand their papers over to Celestia who looks at them. "Well, this sounds like fun. All right...Discord!" Celestia exclaims, levitating the papers to Discord. "Your wish is my command!" Discord exclaims as he snaps his fingers. Soon the area is turned into a big obstacle course, making the players gasp. "Holy crap!" Topher exclaims in surprise. "Yep! Jasmine has chosen elements from Pahkitew Island and Cameron picks stuff from various parts of the ponies' adventures." Chris explains, giving out a gleeful look. "It is made up of six parts, 3 from Cameron, 3 from Jasmine." "First off, you must go through a zip line and pipes filled with grease." Discord said as he explains each part of the obstacle. "Then they must go through a woods like area while dodging very nasty Timberwolves." Cameron gulps nervously, "Those timberwolves? They aren't going to gnaw us to death, right?" "Relax, they won't. Maul ya, but not kill you. Then in Jasmine's next part, you must run across a dock, grab a dueling stick, and try to get back without falling into the water. You must collect six sticks to form three X shapes in order to win the challenge. Fall in and you must go back and your other teammate must try his or her luck." "Careful, there're bears in that water." Chris said with glee. Sure enough, a familiar bear in scuba gear peeks out of the water, growling. "Oh, you got to be kidding me." Dave said, uneasily at the sight of Scuba Bear 3.0. "Once you're done, you must get on some robots that looks like Wonderbolts." Discord said, motioning to some robots, 13 for each team that looks like the Wonderbolts, but are twitching and seem to be broken down. He points to the air, explaining, "Then you go must go through 10 loops before you move on to the next task. And then in the fifth part, you all must reach the end of that one by jumping from tree to tree without touching the ground." "Came up with that for Pahkitew Island." Shawn said proudly to the others. "Yeah, we can tell." Sugar remarks dryly. "And in the final part of the challenge, you all must work together to get a flower from a Tatzlwurm." Discord said with glee. Sure enough, two huge Tatziwurms are nearby, roaring madly. -------------------------- Cameron: Well, uh, when I was listening to Twilight and the girls' adventures in the past, it's hard to come up with what to use for this...so I picked for what could be various dangerous. (worried) What the heck I was thinking?! ------------- "First team to get their flower and make it across the finish line will win invincibility as well as temporarily stay at the Friendship Rainbow Kingdom Castle with the MVP player getting a key." Chris explains with a smile. "The losers must say sayonara to one of their own." "Now then, since the geezers got an extra player, he or she must sit out." Celestia said to the team with a nod. "So any ideas?" "You know what? I think I will stick this one out." Mike said, volunteering himself. "You know, just for old time's sake." "True enough. Nyx is waiting." Twilight said, motioning to Nyx who is waving to her friend. As Mike goes over to sit near Nyx and her friends, the teams gets ready. Blaineley spoke up, "All right, this is for invincibility and anything else we've mentioned!" "Teams, get ready? Get set..." Chris said as Discord blows the blowhorn. "GO!!!" For both teams, the zipline and greasy pipes were pretty easy as they got through that with ease... as for the timberwolves, the teams were a little nervous as they tried to sneak past them. Gwen then turned to Heather as she said, "I'm glad you're on my side." "Because you like me?" Heather asked. "No, because I know the first thing I'm going to do with you if we go this far in this course." Gwen said, making Heather frown. ---------------------------- Gwen: Even if Heather and all the others are on good terms, chances are, she may become a villain again, so yeah, I wouldn't mind throwing her into the pit... -------------------------------- Heather: I'm not amused... ------------------------------------------- "Ella, huge favor. You might not want to sing around these dangerous areas." Topher said. "Got it." Ella nodded. "Same goes for everyone else, no noise." Jasmine said. "Okay?" "Right." Everyone nodded... except for Beardo, who made a shushing noise. "Ahem..." Everyone turned to see Bucky sitting down and waving to the others. He then blew up a balloon, tied it up to the shape of Alejandro, and held a pin next to it. He smirked, waving the pin around. The teams yelped as they shook their heads furiously. Bucky nodded maliciously as he then popped the balloon. Everyone yelped as they covered their ears... but to their surprise, the Timberwolves were still asleep... Beardo then made a loud laughing sound... Jasmine then covered his mouth as all the Timberwolves THEN woke up and growled at everyone. "And... run!" Jasmine said as everyone started running. ---------------------------------- Jasmine: Well, we know who to blame for this when everything is going down... partially the new intern, but mostly the guy on OUR team... ----------------------------------- "That is how you start a stampede." Bucky said as he walked off, satisfied. After they escaped, the teams were now on the next obstacle. "The teams are at the dueling sticks!" Chris said, holding binoculars. "Let's see how this fares out!" Cody and Shawn rushes across the dock, doing their best not to fall in. They grab a stick and came about. Once they put one down, it's Alejandro and Dave's turn as they rush across the dock... A big bear roar is heard, causing the two to scream and slip, falling into the water. "BEARDO!" Most of everyone snaps in annoyance as Beardo made the roaring noise once more. "Ugh, of course!" Dave groans angrily. He then hears a roar, seeing Scuba Bear 3.0. swimming at him. "AAAARGH!" The two players swim for their lives, returning to the dock though Dave gets dragged in repeatedly. "Go on without me!" Dave exclaims frantically. "But you got to get back onto the dock so another one of us can resume!" Amy points out to Dave in annoyance. "It's the rules!" ------------------- "Shouldn't someone save Dave?" Twilight ask the others in worry while the gang watches this scene. "Why, that bear looks hungry." Chris said with a devilish grin. This causes most of everyone to look at him in shock and disgust. He frowns while groaning, "Okay, fine." Chris presses a button on a remote... --------- Scuba Bear 3.0. yelps as he is short circuiting, forcing him to let go of Dave before falling back into the water. By this time, Gwen has run for and came back with the next stick. "Your turn!" Gwen exclaims to Dawn who...just teleports across, coming back with the next stick. "No rules about powers, right?" Dave ask with a shrug. DJ didn't answer as he rushes to get the fourth stick. While Dave is scolding Beardo for almost getting him killed, Topher rushes to get the second stick for his team. ------------ In the throne room of the emperor, the Jade Emperor and the Mystic Ponies watches this. "Unbelievable that Celestia is allowing Chris and his pals to do this!" Tao exclaims with a scoff. "And one more thing..." "Relax, Tao. Celestia promised that there will be no more trips to the Mystic Realm." Azure Phoenix said with a groan. "And may as well. Wisdom wouldn't shut up about the last time." "Indeed!" -------------- "Why are we watching this?!" The Crimson Skull snaps as he and the Dark Mystic Ponies are watching this from Dark Curse's throne room. "I was under the expression that they aren't coming back to Equestria." "So are we back in an alliance again? Is Tuerto coming back?" Tech ask, getting freaked out. "No and no." Dark Curse said darkly. "As long as they keep their games away from us, we see no need to get involved." "Yeah, and that Max kid rips off me!" "'Rip off you'. Right." Shadow Dragon said, rolling his eyes. "Well, I'm staying out of this. Last time, I lost my body...so to speak!" ----------------- Returning to the game, Topher was able to get the second stick while Sammy took her turn, asking her sister, "Try not to attack me this time." "No promises." Amy remarks while rolling her eyes. Sammy nods as she rushes across the dock...only for Beardo to make the roaring noise again, scaring the girl into falling in. "Hey, I said no promises...and it was Beardo not me!" Amy taunts Sammy who cries while swimming back. "Loser!" Both players glare in irritation at Amy. By this time, DJ has gotten his team's fourth stick. Lindsay took her turn, but yelps as she slips, falling into the water. "Oopsie." Lindsay said sheepishly as she swims back to the dock. Jasmine meanwhile came back with the team's third stick before Scarlett took her turn to get the fourth one. Heather sighs as she waits for Lindsay to come back. Once she did, Heather rushes across the dock to get the fifth time. She and Scarlett came back with their sticks. The score is five to six and already 3 Xs are formed. Izzy laughs as she slides across the dock, grabbing the final stick. Amy did the same thing to get her team's fifth stick. By the time she does, Izzy came back with the final stick. "All right, let's go!" Cameron exclaims as Izzy put the stick in to make the final X. The team rushes over to the fourth part, getting onto Wonderbolts. "Let's fly! BWA HA HA HA HA!" Izzy laughs as the old gen team flies up to begins flying through the loops. Ella...just skips merrily across the dock. Topher sighs, "She's pretty, isn't she?" "Oh, gag me!" Sugar exclaims in disgust. Ella came back with the team's final stick. "Right, quickly!" Jasmine exclaims as Ella put the last stick for the final X for her team. The Loving Youngsters got onto their own Wonderbolts and begins flying into the air. ------------- Jasmine: We are already falling behind, thanks to Beardo's repeating bear noises, Dave having trouble with Scuba Bear 3.0. and poor Sammy. --------------------- The teams took to the air while Beardo makes flying noises, which is kinda distracting. "Will you stop that, Beardo?!" Dave snaps angrily at Beardo who made a baby crying noise. "Oh, for the love of God!" All the while, the Trusting Geezers were doing their loops as Gwen motioned over to the others. "Okay, let's get this on!" Gwen said as she started to do a few loop-arounds. "Follow my lead!" Everyone nodded as they started following the leads. By that time, they landed right near the trees. "Okay, jump, jump, jump!" Gwen ordered as everyone started to jump around to the task. Meanwhile, with the Loving Youngsters, they were being tangled up as they were trying to fly their robots, but were failing quite miserably. ------------------------------------------ Shawn: At this rate, we're not going to win this... ------------------------------------------ "You're doing good, guys!" Gwen said as she jumped off the last tree and landed next to the hill. "You're not doing bad yourself!" Zoey said as she, Heather, Alejandro and Cameron joined her. ------------------------------------ Gwen: I think it's safe to say that I'm the MVP so far. I've lead the others through the hoops and the trees... let's see how well we can do here... -------------------------------- Cameron: Being leader, I'm okay with others doing some of the bidding for me. After all, I am the best... -------------------------------------- DJ: We're being well-rounded so far... hopefully we can reach the end with this attitude! ----------------------------------- Alejandro: I feel good, I feel ready, I feel like a brand new teammate! Let's win this thing! ---------------------------------- "Okay, what was the last thing we needed to do?" Cody asked as the rest of the Trusting Geezers landed. They then heard the roar of the Tatziworms. "That." Cameron said, pointing towards the two worms guarding the flower. "Ah..." Zoey nodded. "Okay, all we need to do..." Dawn then used her teleportation powers to get up the hill, get the flower, teleport back to the twelve players on her team, and teleported them right to the finish line. "Done!" Celestia, Luna and Chris looked in shock at first, before recovering. "Very well then." "The Trusting Geezers win Invincibility!" Luna called. The Loving Youngsters, who had just now reached the tree stage, just groaned when they heard the announcement. ------------------------------------ Scarlett: Well, this bites! ------------------------------ Max: Come on, Dawn and her team used obvious cheating! Isn't there a rule against teleporting to the finish line or something? ------------------------------ Ella: Oh well, it's not the end of the world... after all, we still have a lot to do... ----------------------------------- A little later, the hosts were looking at the two teams as Blaineley handed Gwen another key. "Congratulations to Gwen for getting MVP." "Heaven knows I needed this!" Gwen smiled. Chris then turned to the other teams. "Trusting Geezers, good job again. Loving Youngsters, unfortunately, your time is up... you'll have to face another elimination... Mane Six, take your time, we'll see you again tonight." Everyone nodded as they walked off. ---------------------------------- A little later, near Ella and Sammy, Ella sighed as she was doing a little humming. Sammy came up to Ella in curiosity as she said, "Thinking of singing?" "Yeah... but I'm hoping I won't hypnotize the ponies..." Ella said. "Hey, no need to worry about that." Sammy said. "We're in a well-secluded place..." Sammy then pulled out a banjo as she started tuning it. "I didn't know you could play banjo." Ella asked. "Oh, it was apparently one of the only things Amy didn't want to learn, so that's one plus." Sammy explained as she tuned it. -------------------------------------- Sammy: I decided that maybe Ella and I could start our own band. It felt right and secure... me on banjo, Ella on singing... it feels right. --------------------------------- "Think you can do 'Irene, Good Night'? It's a good song." Sammy asked. "Sure, I think I know that..." Ella smiled. "Great! A two, three, four..." Sammy said as she started strumming the banjo as Ella coughed, starting to sing. (To the tune of 'Beulah, Good Night' from 'Hank the Cowdog') (Ella) Sometimes I sleep in the ball room, Sometimes I sleep on my bed, And sometimes I take a good gesture, To lie on the ground and play dead. "Come on Sammy!" Ella said as Sammy joined Ella. (Sammy) Irene, good night, good ni- (Ella) My prince, good night, good ni- Sammy then stopped playing the banjo in confusion as she turned to Ella. "Wait a minute, wait a minute, Ella, you got the wrong person. It's supposed to be 'Irene', not 'my prince'." "Oh, I'm changing the words so that it fits more of a girl's standpoint, you know what I'm saying?" Ella asked. "Oh." Sammy nodded, understanding. "Okay." "Let's take it from the chorus." Ella nodded as Sammy nodded. Sammy started to strum the banjo again as the two sang. (Ella and Sammy) My prince, good night, good night, My prince, good night. Good night, my prince, good night, my prince I'll see you in my dreams. (Ella) I love the boy, God knows I do, I love him 'til the dogs come home, And if that boy turns his back on me, May I be struck by a white lawn gnome! (Ella and Sammy) My prince, good night, good night, My prince, good night. Good night, my prince, good night, my prince There'll be a terrible fight. (Ella) Stop yappin', stop your gabbin' Stop singing your songs at night Go home to your prince with the hair, combed straight, And everything will turn out all right! (Ella and Sammy) My prince, good night, good night, My prince, good night. Good night, my prince, good night, my prince I'll see you in my dreams. Sammy nodded as she finished up her song. She looked to Ella as she asked, "Are you still wanting a prince of your own? Whatever happened to that crush on Dave? I heard you had a crush on him at some point?" "I did, originally, but after I learned that Dave's true love was with Sky... I knew I couldn't stay in the way of that." Ella explained. "Do you have a crush on anyone, like... right now?" Sammy asked. "As of current? No, not exactly." Ella shook her head. "Ella, has anybody ever told you love at first sight doesn't truly exist?" Sammy asked as the two walked off. "I don't know, I think I believe in it..." Ella said as Topher peeked his head out behind a bush and sighed. "What makes you say that?" Sammy asked as Topher blushed. "I just do..." Ella said as Topher watched them walk a long distance. --------------------------- Topher: Oh, my sweet, sweet, Ella... you have no idea how correct you are. (pause, then yelped as he realized he was in the confessional) Uh... you didn't hear that! --------------------------- "Note to self, remake the dating challenge again!" Celestia smiled. "Yeah, that was a really fun challenge!" Luna said. "But when should we do it?" "Let's save it for a little later... way later." Celestia said as she noted it down on her notepad. "Come on, it's time for the elimination ceremony." --------------------------------------- A little later, at the Friendship Rainbow Castle, everyone was gathered as Chris looked at the contestants. "Are we going to get cupcakes again?" Max asked, out of curiosity. "Since you asked... no." Chris said. "I mean, it would have been cupcakes, but SOMEBODY ate them!" "Make that somebody and somepony!" Pinkie said as she and Bucky were sitting nearby, eating the last of the cupcakes. "Oh, these are good..." Bucky said, sighing happily. Chris shook his head as he turned to the others. "So, just for this elimination ceremony... I'm going to give you..." Chris then held a plate of pencils. "Pencils!" "If you don't get a pencil, you're eliminated and you don't come back... EVER!" Chris said. "Celestia, Luna, proceed with the readings." "We will..." Celestia said as she opened the scroll. "Oh, before we begin, did any of you saw that new Muppets show?" Chris ask, interrupting Celestia. He chuckles, "Cool show, dude. It's like a documentary on..." "Chris, focus." Celestia said sternly. She clears her throat. "Leonard, you're safe." "Fabulous!" Leonard exclaims with glee. He yelps as Chris threw the pencil at him, stabbing him in the eye with the pointy end. "AAAARGH!" "Oops. My bad." Chris said with a light chuckle. "Rodney, you're safe." Celestia said as Chris threw the pencil at Rodney, it hits him in the arm causing the big man to yelp in pain. "Amy." Amy ducks to dodge the pencil when stabs Sammy in the nose, making her shriek in pain. "Ha!" Amy exclaims wickedly. She yelps as the girl got hit in the eye. "Ouch!" "You are safe as well as Sammy." Celestia said sternly. "Shawn, you're safe." "Gah!" Shawn yelps as he tosses the pencil in time. The coward sighs in relief, "Phew." "Jasmine, you're safe too." Luna announces as Jasmine grabs the next pencil. Chris tosses the next one to Topher who grabs it quickly. "As of you, Topher." "All right!" Topher exclaims with glee. "Ella, you're safe." Celestia announces. Ella happily grabs the pencil that Chris tosses to her in time. "Max? You're safe." "Ha!" Max laughs but yelps as he got stabbed in the eye. The so-called bad guy pulls it out, scowling, "Curse you, No. 4 pencil!" "Scarlett, you're safe." Scarlett smirks as she grabs the next pencil. Sugar takes the next pencil as Luna adds, "Sugar, you're safe." "One pencil left. Beardo? Your sound effects caused trouble, dude. Dave? You acted like a coward big time." Chris said seriously to the last two players. "I was mauled by Scuba Bear 3.0!" Dave protests in annoyance to Chris. "Yeah, yeah. Whatever. Only one will get the last pencil of the night." "And that pencil goes to..." Celestia pauses as everyone else waits anxiously for her final decision made by the Mane Six. "...Dave." Dave sighs as he gets the last pencil. That was a close one but he's safe for now. "Well, Beardo, hope you got a crying like a girl sound effect, because you're outta here, dude!" Chris announces with a mad laugh. "And so, say goodbye Beardo." Discord said as he made the portal appear then causes it to disappear. "Goodbye! Thanks again!" Beardo spoke again for the first time since his elimination on Pahkitew Island) before he fell into the portal which disappears. "Well, and thus another contestant bit the dust!" Chris exclaims to the camera with glee. "Our game series is becoming more predictable than an episode of the Mole! Who will be next to go out in flames? And will we get new cupcakes or other props to use? Find out next time on the next awesome episode that is..." As we pan away from the camera, Chris finishes the episode up. "Total...Drama...Equestria 2: Old Versus New!!!" -------------------- We see clips of the next episode. The narrator spoke, "On the next Total Drama Equestria, things start to go crazy as Chris and Bucky team up to put our contestants into..." "Ta-dah!" Chris said as Bucky pulled the sheet off. "VIDEO GAME LEVELS!" "...This, by any chance, doesn't relate to... that Pixels movie, does it?" Cameron asked nervously. "Because Adam Sandler just... no, just no..." "I thought it was good..." Chris muttered to himself. "Will teams work together to find out the mysteries?" "I always hated that Q*Bert panel thing..." Jasmine muttered as she tried to match the lights. "Damn it!" "And with Gwen's new advantage, can she manage to get the challenge done in time?" "I hope that advantage works, for our sakes!" Heather said, worried. "Hopefully it does or we just screwed ourselves!" Gwen said in worry. "All this and more on the brand new episode of 'Total Drama Equestria 2: New Versus Old'! Don't miss out!" > Episode Twenty-Nine: Lesson Pixels > -------------------------------------------------------------------------- "This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up." ---------------------- Chris: Last time on Total Drama, with the use of key, Izzy got an advantage that allows her to have an extra vote. Blaineley gets to cooking while Chef is still unavailable. Bucky shows his hatred for both Alejandro and Amy, the evil twin sister of Samey. Max gets himself a get sidekick in the form of Izzy, and Topher may get a love interest from Ella. Interesting yet boring. And Applejack is still not doing any better. Anyway, after leaders were selected, teams play our version of "Mario Maker" and goes through courses. And thanks to Beardo's animal noises and Dawn's teleportation skills, the Trusting Geezers won once again. Ella and Samey shows off their skills...and Beardo shows off his final impersonation of a real person as he got removed. We see Chris playing an arcade game with Blaineley, although he is having a hard time. To the camera, the host spoke, "The new gen is getting their butts kicked but in this new episode, it's not game over until we say it is!" A booming noise is heard, making Chris frowns as Blaineley squeals, "Yes, I won!!" "Eh, I let you. Who will used up their last quarter and will I figure out how to play with these hooves? Find out right now on..." As we pan away from the castle, Chris finishes. "...Total...Drama...Equestria 2: New Versus Old!" ----------------------- ORANGE RATCHET PRESENTS... A JUSSONIC STORY... Another intro started playing like in every Total Drama season as cameras started popping out everywhere. Then a zoom-in begins to occur as Chris, as a pony, is looking down in depression and anger as Blaineley was posing next to him... then the camera dives right into the Friendship Castle as we then see Gwen, Cody and Sierra, accidentally knocking over the table, much to Twilight and Spike's chagrin. Dear Mom and Dad, I'm doing fine, You guys are on my mind, You asked me what I wanted to be And now I think the answer is plain to see Outside the castle, Bucky Katt (the human version) was doing some graffiti saying 'Bucky iz awsume' as he yelped, realizing and dove in a bush. Heather and Topher, who were watching this from a distance, just rolled their eyes. Meanwhile, Rarity is putting dresses on Scarlett, Amy, Sugar and Zoey, much to the former three's anger and the latter's happiness. Nearby, Mike, Cameron and Alejandro were facepalming as Leonard was trying to cast a spell... I want to be famous! Over near where Rainbow Dash is, she, along with Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were skateboarding as Sky was joining them, along with a reluctant Dave, who was just nervous about the whole thing. Beardo, in the meantime, was relaxing near a tree. Over with Pinkie Pie, she and Izzy were laughing as they were sitting with Max, all of them in mad scientist garb, working on something. DJ, Lindsay, B and Dawn just watch in concern. I want to live close to the sun, So pack your bags 'cause I already won, Everything to prove nothing in my way I'll get there one day... 'Cause I want to be famous! Over with Fluttershy, she was just blushing as Rodney was looking over between both Sammy and Ella, the two of them seemingly fast friends as Chef and Discord seemed to have Shawn and Jasmine tied in a pot. With Applejack herself, she was groaning as she was trying to push away a fat Owen, who ate up all the apples. Nanana'nanaana nana nana I want to be, I want to be; I want to be famous The camera then pans over to Castle Canterlot, as Celestia and Luna were worried for their lives as they were looking around... I want to be, I want to be, I want to be famous! Celestia and Luna yelp as Bucky appeared in between them, wearing a shirt saying 'The real star right here!'. The two royal ponies could only roll their eyes as the camera panned back to reveal the cast... along with a new mysterious figure appearing in one of the windows as the last few notes of the Godfather theme turned pretty grim at the end. TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA 2: NEW VERSUS OLD BASED OFF THE WORKS OF JENNIFER PERTCH, TOM MCGILLIS AND LAUREN FAUST WRITTEN BY JUSSONIC AND ORANGE RATCHET ----------------------------------------------- Episode Twenty-Nine: Lesson Pixels It is another day at the castle of the Friendship Rainbow Kingdom. Inside, the team just had a breakfast, celebrating their victory. "Well, a toast to a good team!" Cody exclaims as he holds up...a toast. "Just thought to be literal." "Here, here, here!" Some of the players cheers up eagerly. -------------- Sierra: After our recent victory, we are so psyched up. We're like dealing with the Friendship Games! (Pause) Did that really happen? ------------------ A knock came at the door which Spike answers. The Spa Ponies are outside, smiling as Aloe bows, saying, "Greetings, princess." "Ah, you're just in time." Twilight said, grinning as the Spa Ponies and their helpers came in. "What's this?" Gwen ask the princess puzzled. "Oh, Ben and I have ordered a spa treatment for you players to celebrate your victory, a do it at home kinda thing. I hope you don't mind." "Oh, I don't mind." B chuckles as he cracks his knuckles. "I need some massages after dealing with another one of Chris's challenges." "Ah, so I too get one too, correct senorita?" Alejandro ask, giving a flirting look to Twilight, much to her and Ben's irritation. "Oh yes, Alejandro. Bucky has requested a very special massage for you. What is it again, Spike?" Ben ask Spike, pretending to forget what the massage was. "We’ve shown it to Bucky." "Oh yes, the Extra-strength-hot-stone-deep-tissue massage." Spike said with a devilish smirk. Suddenly Bulk Biceps rushes in, roaring, "Oh yeah! Let's do this, Al!" "AYYYYI!" Alejandro screams in horror as he was grabbed by Bulk Biceps before being carried into the next room. Most of everyone laughs while Spike calls after, "Better you than me!" ------------------- A while later, the good guys are relaxing, having their massages and talking. "So Twilight, this Friendship Games thing...you did mentioned it right?" Lindsay ask Twilight happily. "Yeah, sure did. Funny...I wrote to Sunset about it and she said it didn't happen yet." Twilight said a bit puzzled. "But how did you know of it?" ------------ FLASHBACK Twilight was busy, doing some reading...when she yelps as the mirror begins to act funny. "What the buck?" Twilight ask in surprise as another version of herself came in. "Who are you?!" "Darn it! Stupid time loop thing!" Twilight #2 groans out angrily. Seeing herself, the mare said sheepishly, "Oh hi! Did Sunset told you about the Friendship Games yet?" "Friendship what now?" "Oh darn! Time travelling with mirrors stink! Well, listen, she will tell you about it eventually as well as some problems with magic! Expect it! I gotta go!!!" The second Twilight jumps into the mirror, disappearing from sight. The past one looks confused. What was that about? END FLASHBACK ----------- "You wouldn't believe me if I told you." Twilight said with an annoyed sigh in the present. "I think it may explain why the timeline between our world and yours between screwing up." "That may be true." Gwen remarks with a shrug. -------------- Gwen: If the time thing between worlds is getting messed up, then I wonder what jerk would do that in the first place! ------------------- After the massages, Gwen was now looking around in the library as she was selecting a book. "I'm curious, do these keys unlock ALL the books, or do they just disappear once I open one?" Gwen asked as she turned the key. Once she heard the click, the key immediately disappeared. "Guess I'll never know..." ----------------------------------------------------- "Yeah, that's a good question, actually." Blaineley said as Celestia and Luna saw the key get teleported back to them. "Here's the truth." Celestia said. "This key works for ALL books. I just rigged it with magic so that it would get returned after one use." "What if nobody uses the key during the next episode?" Blaineley asked. "We'll cross that bridge when we get there." Luna explained. ---------------------------------------------------------- With that, Gwen was reading the paper. "You have just got yourself a challenge advantage. Play this before ANY challenge, and your team will have an advantage." Gwen smiled. "Sweet..." --------------------------------------------- Gwen: I've been waiting for something like this to use... may as well use it now before our next challenge, whatever it is... -------------------------------------------- Now then, back at the farm, Amy sighs as she fell down, collapsing a bit. "No...more...work." Amy said with a groan. She has been working all day. "Perhaps if you were nicer to your sister, you wouldn't be doing hard work." Shawn chuckles as he passes by. Amy growls at him, causing the coward to run off. "Ugh, I gotta work hard to kick that brat out of the game...I just need to help me do so..." Amy frowns a bit. The only ones who would help her get rid of Amy are Sugar and Scarlett. Of course, then again, Amy doesn't need an alliance right now... ---------------- The old cast leaves the castle...with Alejandro groaning as his arms are stuck in a weird position, he looks like a scarecrow trying to walk on a pole. "Did you enjoy your massage, Alvin?" Izzy ask Alejandro, smiling as he hops around. "Ha...fucking...ha." Alejandro said, stiff and groaning. -------------- Alejandro: (stiff) I swear to God! Bucky is out to kill me! He's out to kill me! I was all hyped out, ready to give it my all...but if he's going to torture me like it, this game may not be worth it this time! ------------------------- Owen chuckles as he picks up Alejandro who is barely moving. The fat boy calls out, "Hey, guys! Look! Alejandro is a prop after all!" Most of the group laughs in amusement. DJ said, "Yeah, I knew he was." "Not funny. Not funny at all." Alejandro said with a groan. "Shall we visit Applejack in the hospital?" B ask thoughtfully. "I want to see if she recovered yet." "Something tells me she isn't going to be in a mood right now." Dawn said in concern as she sense that Applejack may not...be available for visitors at the moment. ---------------- "GIT ME OUTTA HERE!" Applejack exclaims in horror as she watch a marathon of episodes from Chowder, We Bare Bears, Steven Universe, Marvelous Misadventures of Flapjack, Uncle Grandpa, Problem Solverz, Teen Titans Go!, Looney Tunes Show, Squirrel Boy, My Gym Partner's a Monkey, Happy Tree Friends, Casper's Scare School, Fred: The Show, and the live-action adaptation of Avatar "The Last Airbender". ------------------ Applejack: (still in body cast) Hay, is 'dis gotta be a running gag?! Tormenting me wit' bad shows. (Pause) Well, no offense fer those who like Scrappy-Doo, Steven Universe, We Bare Bears, or 'de Looney Tunes Show. ------------------- Pinkie: Sorry, Applejack fans! We didn't want to torture her. Just a silly running gag. It will be over soon, this I Pinkie Promise! (squees) ------------------------------- The teams decided to find a place to hang out other than the Sugarcube Corner for once. So they decided on the local arcade. The gang select games to play while they wait for whatever horror Chris will put them through next. "I get a turn." Sammy said as she prepares to play "Wreck It Ralph". However, Amy pushes her aside, snapping, "My turn!" This causes Sammy to groan as she storms off while her sister plays the game. "Wow, poor Sammy." DJ said in concern. He and Cody were drinking some soda while Rodney is watching with them. "Rodney? You should talk to her." "I can't! Whenever I tried to talk to a girl, something happens like my girl problem." Rodney explains in sadness to DJ. "Come on! You're going to let your problem stop you from doing the right thing?" "Yes!" --------------- DJ: Okay, I can imagine Rodney with Sammy. The girl needs a big strong man to defend her and give her comfort. (Pause) That may not happen with this guy if he can't shape up! ----------------------- Rodney: Sammy is pretty...but I don't know how to help her or be with her if I can't conquer my problems. (Looks down) Romeo I ain't. --------------------------- Meanwhile, over with Izzy and Max, Max laughed evilly as he was under one of the arcade machines. "Okay, new sidekick, hand me my screwdriver!" "Okey dokey!" Izzy saluted as she gave a chainsaw to Max. A few moments later, Max screaming was heard as he came out, electrocuted. "How'd I do?" Max let out a puff of smoke. "...not bad..." Max then fell down. ------------------------------------------- Max: I feel... a little puffed out... (Sighs) At least I have a new sidekick... (Groans as he faints) --------------------------------------- Izzy: This is going to be SO awesome when we get there... --------------------------- Nearby, Alejandro was groaning as he was trying to stretch it off, but he sighed. Amy, overhearing Alejandro's groans, just sighed as she said, "That's it! Hold still!" Amy then grabbed Alejandro and started turning and cracking every bone inside his body until Alejandro felt the need to move again. Alejandro sighed in relief. "Thanks a lot, Senorita, I really needed that..." "Yeah, well... don't expect me to turn to you for help!" Amy said as she turned around. Alejandro paused as he looked at the cheerleader girl in interest. -------------------------------------- Alejandro: I can't quite explain it, but that one girl... Amy, was it?... she has a certain charm to her that I like. Like I said, I'm going to have to keep my eye out on her... --------------------------------- Amy: I only helped the guy because he wouldn't shut up his groaning! Hopefully, that's done and over... ---------------------------- Bucky: (puts a little checklist) Okay... let's see now... get Alejandro massage heavy, check. Make sure Amy does extra work, check. Have Amy fix up Alejandro, check. (Chuckles) If I can play my cards right... Alejandro may not even HAVE an interest in Heather... -------------------------- "Welcome, my contestants!" Chris said as he, Blaineley, Bucky and Discord were pushing in something that was covered by a curtain. "Looks like everybody is here, and in the perfect location too!" Heather raised an eyebrow as she muttered, "This better be good..." "Okay! For this challenge, we're going to do a tribute to one of the greatest movies of this year!" Chris exclaims with a grin. "And that movie is..." "Inside Out!" Zoey exclaims with a smile. "Friendship Games?" Sierra ask curiously to Chris. "Looney Tunes: Rabbits Run?" Owen ask curiously and eagerly. "Wrong. Didn't happen yet. And...what?" Chris responded first to Zoey and Sierra's guesses, then gave a look of confusion to Owen on his guess. "No! The movie we're doing a tribute is way awesome than all of those combined!" "So what could be more awesome than Inside Out?" Ella ask Chris curiously. "Ah is gitting hungry just waiting. Git on wit' it!" Sugar snaps impatiently to Chris, wanting to know what the challenge is already. "Ta-dah!" Chris said as Bucky pulled the sheet off. "VIDEO GAME LEVELS!" "...This, by any chance, doesn't relate to... that Pixels movie, does it?" Cameron asked nervously. "Because Adam Sandler just... no, just no..." "I thought it was good..." Chris muttered to himself. ----------------- Cameron: Okay, the Pixels movie was good to some people...there are just things that just don't work...like Q*Bert turning into a woman? (Shudders) Yeah.... ----------------------- The object that Bucky removes the sheet off of is some sort of ray gun that is hooked up to an arcade machine. Bucky explains, "Also, we're combining this with the coolness of Nick Arcade and the Tron series." "Anyone saw the movie Tron?" Chris ask the others with a smile. "No." Alejandro said with a shrug. "No." Owen responded. "No." Amy remarks, rolling her eyes. "No." B answers. "No." Dave said with a shrug. "No." Owen said, although he answered already. "No." DJ remarks with a shrug. "No." Ella answers. "No." Gwen remarks boredly. "No." Jasmine said, shaking her head. "No." Owen answers once more. "No. No. No. No. No. No. No. No. No. No." The others said "no" throughout the conversation, repeating "no" like mad. "Ye...wait, I mean no!" Owen exclaims before correcting himself on his answer. "Fine, here is the deal. We will shall you all into three games, and I mean three games. They are Pac-Man, Q*Bert, and the infamous Donkey Kong game." Discord explains with a nod. "No worries about pushing or shoving, you each will get a level to yourselves." "For Pac-Man, you all must collect pellets while dodging the ghost monsters. If your team get hits 3 times, you must start the level over. If you get all pellets, then you move on to the next game." Blaineley explains the Pac-Man game. "For Q*Bert, You all must jump on every cube once is enough to advance. But watch out for the enemies or its game over for you. . " "Then in Donkey Kong, we added a little twist from the Super Game Boy version. You must grab a barrel and throw it at the giant ape five times to win. If you lose all 3 lives, your game is over." Chris explains the last game level. "Now the team to beat the big guy will win invincibility, temporarily stay at the Friendship Rainbow Kingdom castle, and the MVP player gets a key of his or her own." "But the losing team will say goodbye to one of his or her own." Blaineley explains with a chuckle, making the players look at each other. ----------------- Leonard: Worryus! If we lose again, then the next team will be gone as well! -------------------- Dawn: If Sam is here, he would have a field day with this. Luckily, we played some video games or so. So this couldn't be that hard...right? ------------- "Now then, Geezers, you got two extras players so two of you must sit out. Can't be Mike because he sat out the last challenge." Chris said, reminding the Trusting Geezers that they got two extra players, and Mike must play since he sat out the last time. "In that case, I'm out." Alejandro said with a groan. "I'm still recovering to the massage that Bucky gave me..." "Hee hee hee." Bucky said with a chuckle. "Uh, I will sit this one out too." DJ said meekly as he sat down. "I mean, not being a coward, but video games aren't my style." "Okay, Al and DJ are sitting this out." Blaineley said with a smile. "Let's..." "Hey, I want to play this." Gwen said as she hands in the advantage paper to Chris who takes it somehow. "An advantage." "Ah, advantage. In that case, you shall have it." Chris said with a grin, nodding to Discord. "Here you go!" Discord exclaims, snapping his figures and giving some sort of box to Gwen. "Inside are three power pellets, which you can use to fight off the ghosts when you aren't close to one, a blue ball which, when used, can changed most of the panels on the Q*Bert level...and a magical golden hammer which is good for 2 hits against Donkey Kong!" "Yes!" The Geezers exclaims excitedly. The new team got worried a bit. ------------------- Dave: Well, this isn't good. We're going to be at risk of losing...again! ------------------ Scarlett: We can only hope that they wasted that advantage. Because I sure as hell ain't going back home! --------------------------- "Also, before we begin...Dawn, no using your powers." Chris said sternly to Dawn. "In fact, from now on, no using your powers for the challenges!" "Should've told me so before." Dawn remarks with a sly grin. "All right, let's do this!" The teams got together, preparing for a game of their lives. Blaineley turns the ray gun on, smiling as she exclaims, "Say cheese!" Blaineley then turns the machine on, zapping the teams and sending them right into the arcade machine. DJ exclaims, "Whoa! Glad that wasn't me!" "All right, time for this game to begin." Chris remarks with glee as everyone turns their attention to the arcade which has a split screen to show the teams. "First off, Pac-Man!" --------------------------------------- Over on the Loving Youngsters' side, the twelve contestants were looking around. "So, how do we do this?" Jasmine asked. "Yeah, they never DID specify instructions." Dave paused. -------------------------------------------- Leonard: I'm as confused as the others... --------------------------------------------- Over at the other Pac-Man area, the twelve contestants for the Trusting Geezers teleported to the area. "Okay, let's get this done." Dawn said as she instantly did teleportation and got all the pellets in one go. "HEY! DID YOU NOT LISTEN TO MY RULES?" Chris said through the intercom. "I did. I chose it just to spite you." Dawn smirked. "Anyway, I got the pellets, didn't I?" "No, no, no, this is not going to do! You're disqualified! Alejandro, you're going back in!" Discord said as Dawn was instantly teleported off. "What? NO!" Alejandro's voice squeaked, but it was too late, he was in with the others... As Alejandro groaned, Gwen shook her head, "Darn, I was hoping we'd get another easy one..." "...I hate you all..." Chris said. "We're doing a reset on this, you're not moving on!" All the Trusting Geezers groaned. ---------------------------------------------------- Heather: Well, I guess it won't be all bad... ----------------------------------------------- "I hope that advantage works, for our sakes!" Heather said, worried. "Hopefully it does or we just screwed ourselves!" Gwen said in worry. As the game reset, Alejandro groaned. "And here I thought I got out of this unscathed..." "No big deal." Cody said as he reached in the box. "At least we have... where are the Power Pellets?" CHOMP! CHOMP! CHOMP! Everyone yelped as they turned to see Lindsay had eaten all of the power pellets... and started feeling green. "Ugh... call a doctor, I think I ate too much..." "Oh no!" Sierra said as she kneeled down next to Lindsay. "You guys better start the game..." "Okay!" Gwen said as the others started going in the maze. ------------------------------------------------------ Lindsay: (feels sick) I don't feel so well... ----------------------------------------------------- Owen: I can't believe Lindsay would eat those Power Pellets and get sick... (Takes mallet out of the box and eats it) I mean, it's so hypocritical of them anyway... you know? -------------------------------------------------- Meanwhile, in the Pac Man area, Ella was skipping around as she was getting pellets, with Topher following. Sugar frowned as she rolled her eyes. "This make me so sick..." Sugar growled in disgust. -------------------------------------------- Sugar: I mean, my God! I hate Ella so freaking much... and on top of that, she has a freaking admirer! (Crosses arms) At least I have a wizard to adore me... ----------------------------------------------- Leonard: I wonder how Tammy is doing... I'm sure my LARPer friend is enjoying fighting in the next dungeon... ---------------------------------------------- As the other Pahkitew residents were collecting more pellets, whilst dodging the ghosts, everybody hummed as they broke into song. (To the tune of 'Heigh Ho' from 'Snow White and the Seven Dwarves') (Loving Youngsters) We run run run run run run run For our lives, until we're done! We run run run run run run run Until we're up and gone! (Shawn) It's not a joke, it's like a soak (Jasmine) So we run, run, run, it's not so fun (Scarlett) Look, a ghost! (Scarlett's echo) Look, a ghost! (Max) Look, a ghost! (Max's echo) Look, a ghost! (Loving Youngsters) We must go before we're... toast! We run run run run run run run From start until the end We run run run run run run run We have a note to send! (Amy) We're getting pellets by the score (Sammy) Lots of pellets, sometimes more (Rodney) But they taste like shit in the sun (Loving Youngsters) Let's just shut up and run! "Got another one!" Ella said as she collected some more pellets. "So do I!" Dave and Topher said as they got the pellets on this side. All of a sudden, everyone heard a victory noise as a door opened. Ella gasped. (Ella) We're done! (Loving Youngsters) We're done! We're done, we're done, we're done! Everyone gasped as they started to march towards the door. We're done, we're done! It's straight to the next level! The others started to whistle. We're done! We're done, we're done, We're done, we're done! It's straight to the next level! The others whistled again. We're done! We're done! The door closed behind them as they whistled some more. We're done, we're done, we're done, we're done, we're done, we're done, we are done! We're done, we're done! It's straight to the next level! The others whistled as they started a transition ALA loading screen. We're done, we're done, We're done, we're done! It's straight to the next level! The others whistled as they continued singing the same lyric over and over as they were in Q*Bert. "Okay... so... we just need to jump on the cubes to change them into the same color... should we just do one at a time?" Jasmine asked. Everyone nodded. ------------------------------------------------- Meanwhile, Lindsay was still sick from the Power Pellet as everyone was still collecting pellets. "Great... we lost one of our advantages!" Gwen muttered. "Don't worry... we still have the blue ball..." Heather said as she took the next few pellets. "I think that blue thing was the worst I tasted..." Lindsay groaned. "...FUCK!" Everyone screamed. ------------------------------------------------- B: Okay, well, this is bad for us! Lindsay ate our advantages! At least she didn't eat the mall... (Sighs) Knowing my luck, it's her or Owen, isn't it? (Pause) Frick... we're probably screwed this round... -------------------------------------------- The Trusting Geezers run like crazy as they try to get the remaining pellets. "Go, go, go, go," Cameron calls out to the players quickly. "Lindsay, I swear, if we lose because of you, you're going!" Heather exclaims angrily to Lindsay, making her groan a bit. ---------- Heather: I may be back on the ins with Lindsay in the last season...but her eating all of our advantages makes me sick! ------------ As for the Loving Youngsters, the players jump on each square while dodging Coily, Ugg and Wrongway. "This is fine!" Ella giggles as she jumps on the squares happily. "It reminds me of hopscotch!" "Only with monsters uglier than Sugar!" Sammy jokes a bit, making Sugar glare in annoyance at her. Rodney grabs the green ball, stomping the enemies. He calls out, "Yeah! They're paralyzed!" Of course, the paralyzed thing didn't last long causing the enemies to go after the youngsters again. "I always hated that Q*Bert panel thing..." Jasmine muttered as she tried to match the lights. "Damn it!" ------------- The hosts wait patiently as Luna cast a spell right onto Dawn, making her yelp. She said, "It's nothing against you, Dawn. We can't risk you using your powers again. That spell will last until you are eliminated or the game is over." "Yeah...well, at least I can still diss Chris, right?" Dawn ask Luna with a smile. "Maybe, if you're lucky..." "Oh, hey, Chrissy." Bucky said with a smirk, making Chris turns. "I got an idea. It's almost Halloween!" "Weird. It isn't Nightmare Night yet in our world." Celestia said, noting the calendar and saw that it's yet to be Nightmare Night. "The time differences are amazing." ------------ Twilight: That's amazing? I still haven't figure out how my future self arrives from after the Friendship Games was over. Is there something wrong with the mirror or the space time continuum? Now I'm getting scared. ------------------------ "Also, I got an idea after watching the recent episode of "Survivor"." Bucky said as he witnesses the idea into Chris's ear. "Hmmm, yes, yes...heee....Bucky, you are a genius!" Chris exclaims, much to the surprise of the others who are watching the challenge. ------------------ DJ: (stunned) Did Chris just called Heather's boyfriend a "genius"? (Frowns) Dear God, the world is ending. ----------- "Finally!" Gwen exclaims as she and her pals grab the next pellet and heard the door opening. "Come on!" The team rushes to the door quickly and end up in the Q*Bert level. They begin dodging the enemies while changing the colors. "Without a blue ball, we gotta pick up the pace!" Sierra exclaims as she bounces up and down onto the squares, almost colliding into Cody. "Oops! Sorry, Cody!" "No prob..." Cody yelps as Coily bumps into him, killing the player before he came back. "Ouch!" The colors changes back, much to the players' shock. Izzy exclaims, "The hell?" "Oh yeah, forgot. If you die, all the color squares reset." Chris's voice is heard through the intercom. "Silly me." "I hate you, Chris!" Heather screams as the players must start all over again. ------------ The players for the Loving Youngsters help each other, even Max and Scarlett surprisingly as they hit every square. The group jump through the door... And ends up in a room with a platform above them. Leonard said as he looks around, "Fascinating." "Anyone guess what game this is?" Amy ask the others curiously. "Don't you remember, Amy? It's..." The group heard the theme music from "Donkey Kong" play as they look up to see the gorilla appearing on the platform, growling as he pounces his chest. "Donkey Kong." Shawn said as he glares at the pixel gorilla. "One of the games Adam Sandler suck at..." Dave said with a whistle. "And still does, apparently." "Watch it!" Scarlett calls out as Donkey Kong grabs a barrel. "Awww, it's just a barrel, what harm could it do?" Max ask with a scoff. Max yelps as the barrel hits a burning barrel nearby, setting loose some moving flame enemies. "YOU HAVE TO SAY IT!" The rest of Max's team exclaims in irritation. --------------------------------------------------- Scarlett: Okay, I think it's time I try to throw the most annoying one I want out under the bus... ------------------------------------------------- "Hey Amy, why don't you try your cheerleader skills?" Scarlett asked. "Hm? You really think I cou- I mean, of course I could!" Amy laughed in confidence. "You just watch!" With that said, Amy started hopping around as she jumped past the flaming barrels. "Okay... let's see..." Amy then grabbed a barrel and threw it at DK. "Sweet! Come on, guys! Help me around here!" Everyone paused, then nodded as they started going up. ----------------------------------------------- Scarlett: (growls) I FUCKING HATE AMY SO MUCH! WHY SHE IS STILL IN, I DO NOT KNOW! --------------------------------------------- "FUCK!" Heather said as she got pushed off the level, making the level restart. "SHIT!" Alejandro said as he got knocked by Coily, causing the level to restart. "BALLS!" Sierra yelled as she pushed the wrong box the wrong color. "PENIS!" B cursed under his breath as he fell off the platform. "Ass..." Mike groaned as he just fell off the platform in general. "BLEAH!" Lindsay threw up. "I really don't feel well..." -------------------------------------------- Gwen: Can you tell we're not doing too good in this game? ------------------------------------------- "Okay, four hits, only one more, and we're set..." Topher said as Jasmine sighed, having just thrown her fourth barrel. "How can you tell?" Ella asked. "We haven't heard Chris say the Trusting Geezers were in the lead. We must be doing something right." Topher said. Ella giggled as she looked over to Topher, blushing. ------------------------------------------- Ella: You know, I never noticed this about Topher before, but I really think he's pretty cute. Maybe it's that smile of his. ---------------------------------------- Topher: I feel like me and Ella could really work out! Thanks to the help of Heather, maybe it's the chance to be even closer... than before... ------------------------------------- "I got this, I got this..." Max said as he grabbed a barrel and blindly threw it as he screamed. The barrel hit DK as he was vanquished. Victory music was heard as everyone, even Max, was looking in shock. "The game is over! The Loving Youngsters have won Invincibility!" Chris' voice was heard from the outside. "I did it?" Max said in utter shock... then smirked. "I mean, of course I did it!" "Don't be cocky." Scarlett rolled her eyes. "You just got lucky, that's all." "I'll take the victory as it is..." Max shrugged as everyone was teleporting out. --------------------------------------------- Max: This is going great! If I can succeed in doing more... maybe, JUST maybe... I can manage to top the game! (Laughs evilly) ------------------------------------------ We later see the two teams outside the arcade, Lindsay still a little sick, and the hosts looking over as Chris came up. "Congratulations to the Loving Youngsters for winning Invincibility. Looking at the scores, our MVP for the challenge just so happens to be... drumroll, please..." Bucky pulled out a set of drums as he started drumming on them. "...Amy!" Amy smirked as she said, "As per usual, I knew I could do this!" Amy walked up to the princesses as Luna gave her a key. "Take good care of it..." Celestia then turned to the Trusting Geezers team. "As for the Trusting Geezers, sorry to say your advantage was for naught. You guys are up for elimination..." "Oh ho, and this is a rare one... this is going to be a double elimination... so instead of one person going, it'll be two people going from your team!" Chris chuckled. The Trusting Geezers yelped as they looked at each other in worry. "We'll inform Twilight and her friends on what's been going on, and they'll make their final decisions by tonight. Until that time comes, enjoy a little free time." Blaineley said. Everyone nodded as they headed out... -------------------------------------- Lindsay: (sighs) I feel like... (Starts turning green, then starts barfing all over the confessional...) ------------------------------------- Pretty soon, we saw Lindsay being sick as Dawn was looking over her. "Guess eating the advantages wasn't a great idea, huh?" Dawn said. "I thought it was popcorn..." Lindsay groaned. Dawn sighed. -------------------------------------- Dawn: I feel bad for Lindsay, but at the same time, I'm worried about myself. I mean, technically, I was cheating at the challenge... but then again, anything is possible at this point... ----------------------------------------- We later see Mike, Zoey and Cameron hanging out as they were looking at the sunset. "Well... sunsets in Equestria are pretty nice, aren't they?" Cameron said. "They sure are... you know, I'm curious..." Mike said. "We've been spending a majority of challenges in Equestria... when do we get challenges from Earth, huh? Our home world? It would be interesting to see us and the ponies go there..." Zoey paused. "I don't know... we'll have to wait and see on that aspect." ------------------------------------- Zoey: Are we going to have challenges on our home planet? Even I don't know for sure... but we'll see what happens. In the meantime, I feel like relaxing... --------------------------------------- Pretty soon, everyone was at the Castle of Harmony for the next elimination ceremony. Chris smiled as he came up. "Okay, the ponies have made their decisions, and for this elimination ceremony... we have cupcakes!" Everyone cheered. "But Pinkie and Bucky were idiots, and ate them all up!" Chris frowned. Everyone booed. "So... for this ceremony, we're going to go with..." Chris pulled out a plate of... "Tickle Me Elmo dolls!" "Tickle Me Elmo dolls? Those are still a thing?" Gwen asked. "Don't diss Sesame Street." Heather said to Gwen. "Anyway... Celestia, if you would?" Chris said, turning to Celestia. Celestia nodded as she summoned the list. "Before we start, anyone noticed how the Tickle Me Elmos remind me of the Slaughter Main Street game series? Pretty creepy, dude!" Chris exclaims with a smirk as he motions to the Elmos. "And... "Chris!" Celestia exclaims sternly, making Chris yelps a bit. Best to stay on focus. "Ahem...Cameron, you're safe." "Uh, thanks?" Cameron ask uneasily as Chris taught him the Tickle Me Elmo that laughs a bit. "Can I have it?" Fluttershy ask shyly. Cameron quickly tosses the doll to her. "Awww." "B, Cody, Sierra, you are safe." Celestia said as Chris taught the dolls to the mentioned three. "Mike, Zoey, you two are safe as well." "Yes!" Mike cheers as he and Zoey were tossed the next two Tickle Me Elmos. "DJ, you're safe." Celestia said. DJ nods as he catches the next Tickle Me Elmo. "Heather, you're safe too." "All right!" Bucky laughs as Heather caught the next Tickle Me Elmo, frowning as she tosses it to Nyx. "Here, kid, you can have it." Heather said dryly. Nyx squees as she hugs the toy given to her. "Izzy, you're safe as well." Celestia explains as Chris tosses the next Tickle Me Elmo to Izzy who happily caught it. "And Gwen? Despite your advantage being ruined, you're safe too." "Thanks." Gwen remarks as she takes the doll, holding it in disgust. "Ugh!" "Al! You're safe, dude!" Chris calls out to Alejandro who is tossed the next Tickle Me Elmo barely. "Don't call me, Al!" Alejandro snaps sternly to the host. "Owen." Celestia said as Chris taught the next Tickle Me Elmo to Owen...who hugs it like a damn idiot. Soon it came down to two players: Dawn and Lindsay. "Okay, and two players left. Dawn? I told you not to use your powers, did I? And yet, you did so just to piss me off. Lindsay? Eating your advantage, not a good idea." Chris said sternly to the last two girls, reminding them of what they did wrong. "And that means one thing. Some one is going home tonight." "But Chris? You're out of Tickle Me Elmos." Twilight said as she points out a fact to Chris: he's out of Tickle Me Elmos to give. "Yep! And that means one thing: you girls are gone!" Lindsay looks down in sadness, she messed up big time and got a big stomach ache out of it. Dawn on the other hand felt like she didn't have much to feel guilty for. The girl did her best, and spite Chris out of it. "Well, I guess it's time for me to hit the portal, huh?" Lindsay ask in sadness. "Unfortunately yes." Luna said with a sad nod to Lindsay. "But feel free to come back to Equestria when the game is over." "Awww, Dawn..." B said in disappointment that his love won't be in the game anymore. "It's okay. It was fun while it lasted." Dawn said to B with a warm smile. So how about a little..." "No time!" Discord exclaims as he opens the portal, causing Lindsay and Dawn to yelp as they got sucked into it and right out of the game. After snapping his fingers, Discord made the portal disappear. "This isn't that kind of reality show." "And thus, two girls got a game over, courtesy of their dumb mistakes!" Chris exclaims to the camera, making the others frown at him for that. "But what player will also lose all of their 3 lives? Find out next time on the next edition of..." As we pull away from the castle, Chris finishes the intro up, "...Total...Drama...Equestria 2: New Versus Old!!!!" ---------------- We see clips of the next episode. The narrator spoke, "On the next new episode of Total Drama Equestria..." "Velcome, my children... to Nightmare Night!" Luna laughed, as she was dressed as a vampire. "Luna, it's not going to be Nightmare Night until a few weeks." Celestia groaned. "Come on, sister, it's our Nightmare Night or Halloween special! Let's have all the fun while we get to it!" Luna laughed. Celestia just shook her head. "With two teams being dissolved into three..." "...How was I supposed to know the book was going to suggest that?" Amy asked as everyone glared at her. "It was like somebody put that in at the last minute!" "Will these new teams work together to gather the most candy in the haunted of all haunted houses?" "You got my back, Ella?" Sammy asked as Ella nodded. "Yep." Ella said. "Will this mark Rodney's opportunity to finally get over his girl problems?" "Once and for all, I am settling down!" Rodney said as he took a deep breath. "And with Alejandro and Amy on the same team... is it a possible romance?" "Well, well..." Bucky smirked as he watched from inside the haunted house, Alejandro and Amy calmly talking. "This is going to be interesting!" "All this and more on the next new episode of Total Drama Equestria 2: New Versus Old! Don't miss out!" > Episode Thirty: Teams Eclipsed > -------------------------------------------------------------------------- "This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up." ---------------------- Chris: Last time on Total Drama, the Trusting Greezers got a home delivery massages with our old pal Alvin being given a special one, courtesy of our intern Bucky. Gwen meanwhile got a little advantage while AJ gets a little "fun time" in the hospital. At the local arcade, Alvin became "friends" with Samey's twin Amy. Could there be love on the Verizon? Also, we made things interesting by doing a little challenge based on the cool movie "Pixels", don't care what you damn critics say! The Geezers got an extra advantage to help them out. Unfortunately, they screw big time. First, Dawn decided to ignore my "no powers" rule just to spite me. Then, Lindsay and Owen ate the advantages. This gives the new gen of players a chance to get ahead and won the challenge. And at the challenge, the Geezers got their first elimination which is a double elimination, saying goodbye to Lindsay and Dawn. Inside the control room, Chris sighed as he laid his head down slowly. "All right, time now for a spoooooky episode of Total Drama, just in time for Halloween! BWA HA HA HA HA HA HA!" Lightning and sound effects are heard as Chris threw his hooves into the air like he just don't care. "Also, a little twist is thrown into here. What could it be? Find out as we go into this spine-tingling, chilling, and back stabbing episode of..." As we pull away from the area, Chris finishes the intro off, "...Total...Drama...Equestria 2: New Versus Old!!!" ----------------------- ORANGE RATCHET PRESENTS... A JUSSONIC STORY... Another intro started playing like in every Total Drama season as cameras started popping out everywhere. Then a zoom-in begins to occur as Chris, as a pony, is looking down in depression and anger as Blaineley was posing next to him... then the camera dives right into the Friendship Castle as we then see Gwen, Cody and Sierra, accidentally knocking over the table, much to Twilight and Spike's chagrin. Dear Mom and Dad, I'm doing fine, You guys are on my mind, You asked me what I wanted to be And now I think the answer is plain to see Outside the castle, Bucky Katt (the human version) was doing some graffiti saying 'Bucky iz awsume' as he yelped, realizing and dove in a bush. Heather and Topher, who were watching this from a distance, just rolled their eyes. Meanwhile, Rarity is putting dresses on Scarlett, Amy, Sugar and Zoey, much to the former three's anger and the latter's happiness. Nearby, Mike, Cameron and Alejandro were facepalming as Leonard was trying to cast a spell... I want to be famous! Over near where Rainbow Dash is, she, along with Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were skateboarding as Sky was joining them, along with a reluctant Dave, who was just nervous about the whole thing. Beardo, in the meantime, was relaxing near a tree. Over with Pinkie Pie, she and Izzy were laughing as they were sitting with Max, all of them in mad scientist garb, working on something. DJ, Lindsay, B and Dawn just watch in concern. I want to live close to the sun, So pack your bags 'cause I already won, Everything to prove nothing in my way I'll get there one day... 'Cause I want to be famous! Over with Fluttershy, she was just blushing as Rodney was looking over between both Sammy and Ella, the two of them seemingly fast friends as Chef and Discord seemed to have Shawn and Jasmine tied in a pot. With Applejack herself, she was groaning as she was trying to push away a fat Owen, who ate up all the apples. Nanana'nanaana nana nana I want to be, I want to be; I want to be famous The camera then pans over to Castle Canterlot, as Celestia and Luna were worried for their lives as they were looking around... I want to be, I want to be, I want to be famous! Celestia and Luna yelp as Bucky appeared in between them, wearing a shirt saying 'The real star right here!'. The two royal ponies could only roll their eyes as the camera panned back to reveal the cast... along with a new mysterious figure appearing in one of the windows as the last few notes of the Godfather theme turned pretty grim at the end. TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA 2: NEW VERSUS OLD BASED OFF THE WORKS OF JENNIFER PERTCH, TOM MCGILLIS AND LAUREN FAUST WRITTEN BY JUSSONIC AND ORANGE RATCHET ----------------------------------------------- Episode Thirty: Teams Eclipsed It was a dark and foggy night in Ponyville. Something spooky is about to happen in this next round ever since Lindsay and Dawn was voted out of the game...but within the secret dungeon, a poor mare is saddened...so to speak... "I can't believe that Dawn is gone again." Pinkamena said sadly. Despite what Dawn did like stealing from her, the pink pony was saddened to see her gone. Pinkamena tears lightly as Golden Heart places his hoof on her shoulder, saying, "We know why." ---------------- "Boy, it is foggy out." Twilight mumbles as she peeks outside a window of the castle. The mare closes the window a bit, sighing. "Yeah, the weather ponies must be planning some sort of foggy day...or is it night?" "More milk, slave!" Max calls out to Spike. "I ain't a slave." Spike snorts as he pours milk into Max's cereal. "And say please!" "Nonsense! I am a guest here. Obey me!!!" Spike groans as he shakes his head. ------------- Spike: Yeah, okay, the Loving Youngsters found a chance to be in here...but that's for now! I hope Max goes. ------------- Max: Ah. Being a winner...IT'S ME! BWA HA HA HA! (Lightning and sounds effects are heard) -------------------------- "Want an apple, Sammy?" Rodney ask, trying not to blush as he passes an apple to Sammy. Sammy smiles as she prepares to take the apple, only for Amy to jump in front of her, grabbing the apple while saying, "Yes, thank you!" "Hey!" Sammy exclaims with a frown to her twin sister. "MVP here. I get the goods!" ------------ Amy: (holds up key) I am hitting the library later. I wonder what I could get out of this. (Smirks wickedly) Chance to win? ------------------ Sammy: At times like this, I wonder why we share the same house. -------------------------- Sugar begins eating through the fruit like mad, much to the disgust of the other places. "What y'all looking at?!" Sugar snaps with her mouth full. "Chew and speak without your mouth full." Jasmine said to Sugar with an annoyed look. "Buck off!" "Boy, and I thought Auntie Pinkie Pie is a big eater." Nyx remarks, cringing as Sugar made a huge belch. "But this lady?" "I know!" Topher exclaims with a laugh as he uses his spoon like a mike. "Look at her go!" ------------- Sugar: Heck, its good being a winner again! Ah done git 'ta sleep in a castle, boss around, eat whatever Ah want! (Smirks) It's like living at home all over again! -------------------------- "Eye of rabbit, harp string hum. Turn this water, into rum." Leonard said, waving a stick over a cup of water. He looks and frowns, trying again. "Eye of rabbit, harp string hum..." "Hey, Ben? What is Leonard doing?" Dave ask Ben, wondering what Leonard is doing, not that he cares but is curious. "Oh, he's trying to turn it into rum. Was able to make weak tea before going to bed last night...before..." Ben begins to say as he explains what Leonard is doing. Suddenly an explosion occurred, making Scarlett jumps back a bit. The others saw Leonard covered in ashes, coughing as the exploded cup fell onto the table. "...that." Ben said, making Dave shake his head a bit. Typical! --------------------------------------------------- Leonard: (puffs smoke) What a punch! --------------------------------------------------- Meanwhile, over at the farm, as Owen was tearing into the apples, Gwen was picking up the mail and looking through it as Applejack came in, alive and well. "Well, glad to be back..." Applejack said as she walked off. "Oh, hey guys, take a look at this." Gwen said as everyone gathered around. "Something from Chris." ------------------------------ B: Oh boy, whenever Chris gets mentioned, he usually has a great idea... ----------------------------- "Dear Trusting Geezers, the same letter will come for the Loving Youngsters as well. As you may have noticed, it's a little foggy out. I'm just going to come right out and say that this is our Halloween special." Gwen read. "What? But Nightmare Night won't be until another..." Apple Bloom looked at the calendar. "Another few weeks!" "We're doing the special now because estimating by what Discord said, we'll have this episode released sometime in October, maybe early November once the editing process gets to work." Gwen continued reading. "I can't say what the challenge is yet, but all ponies in Ponyville, including the likes of the Mane Six, have agreed to dress up in costume for the occasion. Now, this part is totally optional, but I'm giving all of you the chance to be in costume throughout the entire episode! It'll be interesting!" Everyone looked at each other and smiled. -------------------------- Sierra: Well, well, well... a costume party! That sounds really fun! -------------------------- "We have got to prepare our Halloween costumes now!" Cody said as DJ nodded, everyone started to scramble off. Around that time, Granny Smith, dressed up in an outfit resembling Granny from 'Looney Tunes' came out. "So, what'd I miss?" Granny Smith said. ------------------------------------- Meanwhile, with Amy, as people were reading through the letter, she was in the library, looking around as she was examining her key. "Okay... okay, this is... this is going to be good..." Amy said as she closed her eyes and started to point to random books. She didn't notice that Bucky had recently snuck in and switched books around as he suddenly left the scene. ----------------------------------- Bucky: (putting on a red plaid shirt with a green shirt to go under it) Don't mind me, folks! Just getting myself ready for Halloween... --------------------------------- Amy opened her eyes and her fingers got to the book Bucky recently inserted. Amy smirked as she got it. "Oh, this is a good one!" She used the key to unlock the book (which automatically got transferred back) as she opened it, with a delightful smirk. "Congratulations, you have found a rare game changing twist! Your two teams will now be dissolved into three teams, effective immediately!" Amy blinked. "Wait, what?" ----------------------------------- Amy: So, I just got a book saying that our two teams will be dissolved into three? (Pause) Let me see... if we have twelve and they have twelve... 24, divide by three... (Gulps) We're going to have... three teams of eight. Welp... I'm sure I'm going to have my team disappointed. Maybe they won't... notice? (gulps) I'm dead... ------------------------------ Meanwhile, with Cody and DJ, they were seen talking with Rodney. Cody was dressed up as Frankenstein's monster, and DJ was dressed up as Kermit the Frog from the Muppets. Rodney, on the other hand, was still undecided for a costume. "So, how is everything going in the love department?" Cody asked. "Oh... I don't really know..." Rodney sighed. "I just wish I can get out of this, you know?" ------------------------------ DJ: I feel bad for Rodney, he just can't seem to get out of this depression... --------------------------- "Look, dude, it's almost Halloween, and there's likely going to be a scary house or something in the challenges. Sooner or later, you have to get laid." Cody sighed. Rodney sighed. "I just can't, okay?" Cody was about to say something, when DJ shook his head. "Don't, Cody, just don't. We tried our best... this is just something he has to do on his own, even if it takes him all season." --------------------------------- Cody: For DJ's sake, I hope so... --------------------------------- "And... almost done with my costume..." Sammy smiled. "So am I!" Ella called as the two walked out. Sammy was dressed up in a pink bow, a pink dress with a red sash and white shirt underneath, and white shoes. Ella was dressed up in a blue dress. "Ella from Frozen! Nice!" Sammy smiled. "Thanks. Who are you supposed to be?" Ella asked. "I'm Isabella from Phineas and Ferb!" Sammy smiled. "Well, at least the best part is that she-" "Okay, I'm rea-" Amy muttered as she came out... only to look at Sammy being in the same dress as she was, only the red sash was a red stripe. Amy growled. "No fair, Samey! You stole my Helga Pataki costume!" Amy growled and muttered as Sammy paused. "Oh yeah, Helga from Hey Arnold wore the same color of clothes as Izzy, didn't she?" ----------------------------------------- Amy: The nerve of Samey! She... she just... UGH! ---------------------------------------- Meanwhile, with Bucky, who was now in his costume, was putting on two little football ends and painting them tan. "And here we go! Arnold from Hey Arnold! This is going to be sweet!" Bucky was about to walk out... as he and Alejandro ran into each other. Both stared stunned as they both realized they were wearing the same costume. "Oh... uh..." Bucky paused. "Good costume." "Really? Well... thanks." Alejandro said as he walked off. Bucky scratched his head. "Uncanny resemblance." "Hey, Bucky, what do you think of my costume?" Bucky turned... and immediately drooled as he saw Heather walk out, wearing a red designer sweater with a white tuft around her neck, black pants, and her hair was shortened as she posed, showing her red high tops. "You make a good Rhonda Wellington Lloyd..." Bucky smirked as he took Heather by the hips. Heather giggled as she said, "Bucky, stop. Save it for after I either get eliminated or I win!" "You are wearing this costume when we get home, I don't care what Rob says..." Bucky put his tongue out... “Oh, Bucky..." Heather giggled. Bucky then got up. "Well, you have a sexy costume, but I have to get going... lots of planning involving Alejandro and Amy..." "Of course..." Heather nodded as Bucky walked off. At that time, Topher was coming out, wearing a Prince Charming outfit as he asked, "I don't remember Arnold and Rhonda getting together on the show..." "They didn't. But we like to make up our own fantasies with that idea..." Heather said as she turned to Topher. "Anyway, let's go over your interests for Ella, shall we?" ---------------------------------------------------------- Bucky: Okay, from what I've seen thus far... Alejandro is in an Arnold costume, and Amy's in a Helga costume... (Smirks) Oh, this is going to be fun! ------------------------------------------------ Meanwhile, with Max, he was dressed as a mad scientist, with Izzy and Owen dressed up as hunchbacks as Owen asked, "Why do you want to go with him, anyway?" "What can I say?" Izzy chuckled. "He makes me laugh..." Owen paused. "Guess I can't argue with that logic..." ------------------------------ Owen: Seeing Izzy and Max working together... it just makes me feel a little... uncomfortable... ----------------------------- A while later, the geezers move about with Rarity, Pinkie and Fluttershy. B is dressed up like Blade, Cameron is Dexter from "Dexter's Laboratory", Gwen is dressed up like Raven, Mike and Zoey are dressed up like Johnnystein and Mavis from "Hotel Transylvania", and Sierra is the Bride of Frankenstein. "Cool costume, Sierra." Cody said to his girl in approval. "Thanks. I need something to go with yours...although Rarity has a far time putting my hair up." Sierra said with a giggle. "Oh, and trust me, she wouldn't hold still throughout it." Rarity, dressed up like Miss Piggy minus the pig part, said, rolling her eyes. "I love this time of year! Free candy!" Pinkie, dressed up like Deadpool, exclaims cheerfully making the others laugh. ------------------ Pinkie: Halloween or Nightmare Night is the time of year to scare ponies and get candy. Know what I mean, Verne? -------------------------------------------------------------- "So Blade, huh?" Zoey ask B with an arch of an eyebrow. "Right, I thought it fits me well." B said, showing off his fake fangs, making Zoey shudder a bit. "Wow! Even I'm convinced you're a Daywalker!" "I wonder how Rodney's doing." Cameron said to Cody and DJ seriously. "Any progress?" "None yet." DJ said with a shrug. "We decided to let Rodney do this on his own." "Wow, it’s tough being the shy one." "Oh, I know for a fact." Fluttershy, dressed as a vampire, said meekly. The Loving Youngsters were getting candy from the houses so far. It's odd considering the fact that it isn't Nightmare Night yet in Equestria...but the ponies felt like dressing up and doing so. "All right, so what houses haven't we hit yet?" Dave, dressed as Dr. Evil, ask in concern while checking down the list of places. He looks up and screams upon seeing Pinkamena, dressed as a burglar, hanging upside down. "Good evening," Pinkamena said with a light giggle. "Oooh, uh...whoever you are..." Rodney, dressed as the Hulk, remarks with a shrug. "So uh...how are you?" "Still missing Dawn, but I'm sure she will want me to make new friends...so I will make friends with you guys!" "Err, yeah, that's great." Ben, dressed up as Link, said with a nod. "So are the rest of the others coming?" "Wait, there's more than her and the Alicorn?" Ella ask Ben in surprise. "Yep!" Twilight, dressed up as Zelda, remarks with a smile. "Besides her adopted brother, Pinkamena also got..." Suddenly Sugar, dressed up like King Kong, jumps up and roars, causing Sammy to scream and hid behind Hulk. The fat contestant laughs cruelly. "Ha ha ha! Oh, wowie! Y'all are so dumb!" Sugar laughs wickedly, making some of the contestants glare at her. ----------------- Shawn: (as Shaggy Rogers) Like, not cool, very not cool! I almost got scared out of my skin! ------------------- Jasmine: (as Steve Irwin) That Sugar mate is going to regret that. (Pause) Oh, the costume? This is a tribute, not a mockery of Steve Irwin, love. After all, who doesn't remember good ol' Stevie. (Grins) G'day, mate! ------------------- Both sides meet up in the center of town. Topher then noticed Applejack walking nearby, "Hey, hey, It’s Apple J! Glad to see you better!" Applejack, as Calamity Jane, nods while saying, "Yep...hopefully Ah done won't get a bit hurt tonight." Rainbow, dressed in her Shadowbolt outfit, chuckles, "Though it's fun while it lasted." "Rainbow, didn't you wear that costume a couple of Nightmare Nights ago?" Twilight ask Rainbow skeptically. "What? It's cool!" "So when do you think Chris will make the challenge?" Owen ask curiously. Knowing Chris, he's going to show up at any given time now. Suddenly a blast appears, making everyone in the area yelps a bit. Laughter is heard as a familiar Alicorn appears. "Velcome, my children... to Nightmare Night!" Luna laughed, as she was dressed as a vampire. "Luna, it's not going to be Nightmare Night until a few weeks." Celestia groaned. "Come on, sister, it's our Nightmare Night or Halloween special! Let's have all the fun while we get to it!" Luna laughed. Celestia just shook her head. "Okay, there's three hosts, so where's..." Scarlett, dressed as Samantha from "The Ring", ask. Suddenly, an undead pony appears, growling, causing her to scream horrified. The undead pony laughs as he reveals himself to be Chris, saying, "Psyche! Oh man Gotcha!" -------------------- Scarlett: Damn it! I was turning into an undead pony for a moment! --------------- "Welcome to Nightmare Night...or Halloween as it's about to happen back home." Chris said to the players with a smile. "Not for another few weeks!" Celestia sighed. "Yeah, we figure that." DJ remarks with a shrug. "So, Mighty and Powerful Chris, what is thy challenge?" Leonard spoke up dressed as Gandalf the Wizard. "Leonard, where is your costume?" Gwen ask Leonard, puzzled as if he's out of costume. "Oh, this is our costume! I changed my robe for this." "Riiiiiight." "Well, before we get to today's challenge, I got an announcement." Chris said with a smirk as he rubs his hooves together. "As of today...night...whatever...two teams are gone!" "Wait, you're merging already?" Rainbow ask skeptically. "Kinda early in the game, isn't it?" "Nope! No merging yet...because instead of two teams...there are now three!" The players gasps in shock and alarm. There are now three teams?! "How the fuck did that happen?" Gwen asked. "Uh..." Amy paused as everyone looked at her. "Funny story..." Celestia, dressed up as McGonagall from Harry Potter, nodded as she walked up. "Let me explain. Earlier today, Amy opened a certain book that gave the twist of dissolving two teams into three teams... the Trusting Geezers and Loving Youngsters will still keep the same name, but now we are adding a third team... the Confused Flingers!" Everyone glared at Amy as she said, "How was I supposed to know the book was going to suggest that? It was like somebody put that in at the last minute!" Bucky was heard chuckling as he sat nearby as Chris coughed. "Okay..." Celestia conjured up a basket as Chris explained. "Inside that basket are twenty-four numbers... eight of them has the number 1, eight of them as the number 2, and eight of them has, you guessed it, the number 3. Number 1 represents Trusting Geezers, number 2 represents Loving Youngsters, and number 3 indicates the new team, the Confused Flingers." "Confused is right..." Cody muttered. "Anyway, if you can all put your hand in the basket and pick out a number... we'll get the switch-up started." Chris said as everybody did so. -------------------------------------- Gwen: Honestly, I was a little nervous upon getting a new number, but this could be an exciting thing yet to happen. Who knows? --------------------------------- Pretty soon, everyone was in new mats (Trusting Geezers on blue, Loving Youngsters on orange, and Confused Flingers on green respectively) and Celestia nodded. "Okay, let me write this down..." Celestia then pulled out a notepad and started writing down the new teams... TRUSTING GEEZERS: Cody Gwen Izzy Jasmine Owen Scarlett Shawn Zoey LOVING YOUNGSTERS: B Cameron Dave DJ Leonard Mike Sierra Sugar CONFUSED FLINGERS: Alejandro Amy Ella Heather Max Rodney Sammy Topher Topher and Ella instantly blushed upon looking at each other and slightly turned away. Max looked around at his team, and smirked. "A good team, I can work with that..." "Great, after a change up, I'm STILL stuck with her?" Amy grumbled as Sammy looked down. Alejandro paused as he put his hand on his chin. --------------------------- Alejandro: A little feisty... I like it... ---------------------------- Rodney was instantly blushing big as Heather rolled her eyes. Over at the Trusting Geezers, Izzy laughed as she hugged Scarlett, who grumbled. "Get off me." As for the Loving Youngsters, Cameron and Mike gave a high five as Sierra gave a slight laugh. "Well, I hope you're okay with the new teams!" Chris said. "Now, here's what going to happen from here on in. Three teams will compete, but only two will win invincibility. Only the team that comes in first place will get a key for the MVP, while the other team in second place... well, you still win invincibility, but you don't get a key. Third place team, well, elimination ceremony." "Sounds straight forward." Gwen nodded. "Glad to hear that, Gwen, because..." Chris said as he pointed to a haunted house nearby. "It is time for our challenge!" "So what kind of challenge is it?" Pinkie ask, bouncing up and down. "Oooh, does it involve candy?!" "To the extreme, yes." Chris said with a chuckle. "We're going to do something....scaaaaary. BWA HA HA HA HA!" Lightning is seen with the sound effects being heard, much to the fright and confusion of some of the others. "Where are those sound effects coming from?" Fluttershy ask in fright, making Nyx, dressed as a vampire, gulps a bit. "For this challenge, you are to explore...Nightmare House!" Luna explains as she motions to a house on a hill, making most of everyone gasps as the usual lightning and sound effects are heard. "Now how come we haven't saw that until now?" Mike ask in bewilderment. "For this challenge, you must explore the haunted mouse and collect candy from inside." "But be careful, there are booby traps and other sort of "interesting" creatures inside." Chris remarks with a smirk, making the players uneasy upon hearing that. -------------- Shawn: (shivering) Like, Chris sure know how to terrify someone... ----------------- Owen: Combining candy with horror? (Grins) Sweet! Worth it! --------------- "The two teams who collected the most candy will win invincibility, temporarily stay at the castle, meaning, both teams will stay there, and the MVP gets a key." Chris explains with a frightening grin. "The loser...will be facing a fate worse than death...being eliminated from the game!" "So good luck, my contestants." Celestia said to the contestants with a smile. "You'll need it." ----------------- Sugar: Well, at least Ah ain't on 'de same team as Miss Sing-A-Long. (grins) Let's 'de new team deal wit' her singing! Ha! -------------------- DJ: (groans) I hate to see what Chris and his pals got in store for us in this haunted house...I won't sleep well tonight, am I momma? ------------------- It took a few minutes before the teams arrived on the hill, looking right up at the haunted house. They got to get inside and collect candy while dealing with the monsters and booby traps. "You got my back, Ella?" Sammy asked as Ella nodded. "Yep." Ella said. "Okay, we need a new leader since Cameron and Jasmine are in the other groups." Alejandro said with a thoughtful grin. "I..." "ANYONE BUT YOU!" His team snaps to Alejandro, making him yelp and frown. "Last time you were leader, you try to poison me just to find out who Bucky is." Heather said with a big frown. "I would choose me but I lead a team in the last one." "I say Rodney." Sammy said, much to Rodney's surprise as he blushes. "He may not be bright at times...but Rodney got a big heart and would be loyal to his friends." "I agree! Rodney is more better, I choose him too!" Topher said, making Alejandro and Amy glare at him. "What?" --------------- Amy: Ugh, of all the people...Topher chose Rodney. --------------- "I swear, they are just asses." Amy remarks to Alejandro as the other team members look for a way into the place. "Si. At least I got you, senorita." Alejandro said to Amy, making her blush a bit. "Well, well..." Bucky smirked as he watched from inside the haunted house, Alejandro and Amy calmly talking. "This is going to be interesting!" -------------------- Bucky: As they say in the game, let the fun times begin! Heh! -------------- Over at the Trusting Geezers side of the board, Izzy and Owen nod as they were inside the house as they were getting a lot of candy. "Man, we are so lucky today!" Owen laughed as he was collecting candy. "Just remember not to resist eating it, big guy!" Izzy laughed. -------------------------------------- Izzy: I'm glad to have someone like Owen on my side... it just feels... natural. --------------------------------------------- "Stay focused, guys!" Gwen said as she, Cody, Jasmine, Shawn, Zoey and Scarlett were not far behind. "If we're going to get this done, we need to do it fast!" "I hear you, Gwen!" Cody said as he adjusted his costume. "You guys following?" "Right..." Scarlett nodded as Shawn noticed a door that says 'Don't Open'. ---------------------------------------- Shawn: Well shit. Curse my curiosity. -------------------------------------------- Shawn decided to open the door... as a lot of zombies spilled out and started to walk towards them. "ZOMBIES!" Shawn screamed as everyone started to run. "Oh, good one, Shawn!" Jasmine shook her head. --------------------------------- Jasmine: I love the man, don't get me wrong, but God! How could he be so dense! ---------------------------------- Shawn: I mean, who would find time to place zombies in a closet! ------------------------------------------ "Thanks for the rental zombies, Zecora." Celestia said as she paid a lot of bits to Zecora. "It is my pleasure, my good friend." Zecora nodded as she walked off. Twilight and the others just stared in confusion. "Was... she just standing there the whole time with us?" Rainbow asked in confusion. -------------------------------------- Back with the Loving Youngsters group, B, Dave, DJ, Cameron, Leonard, Mike, Sierra and Sugar were walking together as the boys held their own conversation. "So... guys... you ever seen Futurama?" Dave asked. "Yeah... why do you ask?" Leonard asked. "Well... do you guys think... that Amy Wong is hot?" Dave asked. "Amy?" Cameron said in surprise. "Maybe it's because we've been in this game too long, but every time I see her on TV, my wang starts to go up." Dave looked down. "Believe me, I feel the same way." DJ nodded. "Yeah... to me, Amy Wong is the most sexiest woman who ever lived." Cameron nodded in agreement, and so did Leonard as B raised his eyebrows. "Yeah, but... what about Leela?" B asked. "Turanga Leela?" Cameron asked. "Well... she's hot... and she kicks butt... but she's no Amy." "Yeah, I'd go out with Leela... but then I'd be thinking of Amy." DJ nodded. Sierra and Sugar, who had been walking with the boys the whole time, just looked weirded out as Sierra asked, "This is a little crazy! Why are the boys talking about going to bed with Amy Wong?" Sugar nodded. "Yeah... they're definitely nuts." "We all know Amy would never leave Kif, no matter how many times she does it... and we all know Leela wouldn't leave Fry, anyway." Sierra sighed. --------------------------------------------------------- Sugar: Being with Sierra, I guess I can relate... -------------------------------------- Sierra: I just now realized that me and Sugar are the only two girls in this team... we are in a sausage fest, ladies and gentlemen... --------------------------------------------- "Hmmm..." Sugar paused as she noticed a door that says, 'Don't Open'. "Wonder what's in there..." "Sugar, I wouldn't..." Sierra started, but it was too late, Sugar opened the door... to reveal Pinkamena, in a ghost outfit... along with Pinkamena's friends, dressed as other ghosts. "Ladies and gentlemen, our musical number of the night." Pinkamena said as everyone was starting to creep out. (To the tune of 'Grim Grinning Ghosts') (Pinkamena) When I dance around with my other friends, They will hurt you bad until the end I love this good hymnal wake, Now in your head for Moon's sake! Let's be a ghost for my own Nightmare Night! The boys and two girls yelped as they tried to escape, but Pinkamena's friends in costumes surrounded the Loving Youngsters. Now don't bother to shout and don't bother to scream For your own life bar may soon turn to cream! Look into my creepy eyes, Can't you see through my own sighs? Let's be a ghost for my own Nightmare Night! The Loving Youngsters gulped as Pinkamena's friends, who I'm too lazy to list, just started to vocalize. (Pinkamena's Friends) When you hear the knell of a requiem bell, Weird glows gleam where spirits dwell, Come on my friends, now don't be scared, Just tread the path that can't be dared! Everyone yelped as they were backing away as Pinkamena continued singing. (Pinkamena and her friends) As the blood grows red in this eerie place We'll just come to the life of grace! Welcome to your personal hell! Because we have to say it well! "BOO!" Pinkamena scared Sugar out of her wits. Let's be a ghost for my own Nightmare Night! Pinkamena's friends then grabbed each of the Loving Youngsters and started dancing with them. Sugar was scared as she was dancing with Pinkamena, especially! (Pinkamena) If you would like to join my jamboree, There's a simple rule that's compulsory! (Pinkamena's Friends) Mortals pay a token fee! The Loving Youngsters yelped as Pinkamena and her friends bowed as Pinkamena smirked. "Rest in peace, the haunting's free!" (Pinkamena) So, hurry back, we would like your company! Everyone yelped as they ran off as Pinkamena and her friends waved good-bye. ------------------------------------------- B: Well, we sure got the hell out of there pretty fast! -------------------------------------------- Over at the Confused Flingers, they were pretty much split, with Heather, Ella, Topher, Alejandro and Amy on one side, and Max, Sammy and Rodney going to another place. "I think I spotted something over there!" Heather said as she pointed. "We better check it out." "Right!" Ella and Topher nodded as the two pushed Alejandro and Amy out. "WHAT?" Amy frowned... then sighed. "Fine, you cowards, we'll check it out..." With that, Alejandro and Amy walked off... as soon as they were out, Heather turned to Ella and Topher. "So guys, think we can round up some candy of our own while Bucky tries to get Guy Who Won't Leave Me Alone and Abusive Girl together?" "Oh, let's see if we can try it!" Ella smiled. -------------------------------------------- Heather: Bucky told me that he had a plan to try to make Alejandro and Amy realize their 'feelings'... which I never knew they had, did he just decide to ship them? (Shrugs) Oh well, if it keeps me off Alejandro's radar, I'm not complaining! ---------------------------------------------------------- The Trusting Geezers were still running from the zombies as Shawn looked back. "I can't believe this is happening!" Shawn panicked. "Well, it is technically your fault!" Scarlett growled. "If you hadn't opened that door, we wouldn't be being chased now, would we?" "Wow, you are mean!" Owen exclaims to Scarlett, making her frown a bit. ------------ Scarlett: Well, unlike Max, at least I tolerate the fat ass's stupidity! --------------------- With the Confused Flingers, the group was able to get some candy from nearby pot. Sammy yelps as she almost fell down the stairs but Rodney caught her. "Thanks, Rodney." Sammy said with a smile to Rodney. "Uh, no prob." Rodney said with a blush. "Say, uh...why is it you let your sister abuse you? I thought you stood up to her." "Like I said, ever since the Pahkitew Island season, she won't let up. She has been doubling her efforts." "Well, uh...if you want, I can defend ya." "Geez...thanks." Sammy said as she hugs Rodney, making him smile. -------------- Sammy: Oh wow...could this be...that Rodney likes me?! (Smirks) Amy? I hope you like being wrong! --------------- Rodney: Maybe this is it! This is my chance to conquer my problem...and stick with one girl! (Smiles) Perhaps all those times, I was being delusional. (Pause) If that the case. ---------------- A little further along the path, Alejandro and Amy were looking around for candy as Amy grumbled. "This is just so dumb!" Amy frowned. "Why is it I have to go through it? Why don't they send in Samey?" "Uh, because maybe the others prefer her over you?" Alejandro raised an eyebrow in curiosity. Amy scoffed. "Yeah, right!" A little unknown to any of the two, Bucky was hiding nearby as he put on his glasses, chuckling to himself. "This is going to be the perfect set-up for this little moment, don't you think?" Bucky hummed as he pushed a button on a nearby console, causing the floor under Amy's feet to be shaken up. Amy yelped as she backed off, falling right on Alejandro's chest, making him yelp as both of them fell down. Both of them were staring at each other's eyes, before they yelped and jumped up, causing both of them to blush. "Wh-whoa, I- I-..." The two paused... as they just decided to stay focused. ------------------------------------- Amy: Did that just happen just now? Did we really just... no way... ------------------------------------------- Alejandro: I can hardly believe what just happened between Amy and I... what was that just now? ------------------------------------------- "Okay... awkward teen bump... completed for now." Bucky said as he checked one off the list. He then heard his cell phone rang as he picked it up. "Hello? Oh, Pudding, what's up? What's that? No, go ahead. Set off the house traps at once! Tell Curly to push the button!" Bucky nodded as he hung up the phone and nodded. "This could be pie!" ------------------------------------------------ All of a sudden, near the Loving Youngsters, the team yelped as they went inside a room and the piano came to life as it jumped over. The boys screamed for their lives as they dropped their candy. "Hey! Save some of that!" Sugar said as she collected the candy... she then muttered angrily, "Seriously, how does that new intern of Chris' get the easy life? I want that!" "Don't question logic!" Sierra said as the team ran off. --------------------------------------------- Cameron: With ghosts and pianos running everywhere, I don't know how much more of this we can take! ----------------------------------------------- With the Trusting Geezers, most of them were still being freaked by the fact that the rental zombies were chasing them around. "This is madness!" Owen cried as he and the others were dropping their candy. "Shawn, if we make it out of here alive and we lose this, I am recommending to the Mane Six of a possibility that you'll be out!" Jasmine glared at Shawn, who only looked down. -------------------------------------- Zoey: It's not easy being in a scary environment! We need to get this all calmed down before the storm arises! --------------------------------------- With Heather, Ella and Topher of the Confused Flingers, Ella smiled as she was collecting more candy. Heather pushed Topher over to Ella as she said, "Go on, do it!" Topher gulped nervously as he walked over to Ella, who only looked up in confusion. "Yes, Topher?" "Hey... Ella... there's something I feel I should tell you... you may want to sit down for this one." Topher said. Ella stared in confusion, but nodded as she sat down. "Sure, go ahead." "Well..." Topher paused. --------------------------------------------- Topher: How do I approach the subject lightly, knowing full well that Ella wants to find a perfect prince for herself? -------------------------------------------------- "You see..." Topher started. But before Topher could spill it out, everyone started to feel the whole house being shaken up. It was at that moment Chris' voice shouted, "Two minutes, two minutes remaining!" "Oh crap!" Heather said as everybody was getting up. "Come on, we better go now!" Everyone just nodded as the three took their trick-or-treating bags full of candy and started to run out. ----------------------------------------------- Ella: Well…I guess we had a great time... I wonder what Topher was about to say to me before we left... I wonder, could he possibly... like me? (Blushes) He is a pretty sweet guy, after all... ------------------------------------------------- "All right, here they come!" Apple Bloom calls out. The ponies cheer as the teams are seen running out of the house...with the Geezers coming in last. "Aaaaand, they're out!" Chris exclaims with a smile as the teams run out. Everyone suddenly yelps as a noise is heard, making them turn to see the whole house breaking up and being squeezed right into the Earth. They watch until it disappear from sight. "Wow, just like in "Poltergeist"!" Izzy exclaims with a grin. "Glad we aren't in it." DJ said with a shudder with his team nodding. "Let's check thou candy, everyone." Luna calls out. The teams hand over their bags with the hosts checking them all. Some of them glares at Bucky who smirks innocently. --------------- Alejandro: Carumba! If I know Bucky, he did some crap on us during most of the challenge! --------------- Shawn: (shivering) Zombies, no more...no more... --------------- Dave: At least Sugar didn't try eating most of our candy...because if she is and we lose, she is gone! ----------------- "All right, everyone, the counting is done." Celestia announces, getting everyone's attention. "The team in first place...is the Confused Flingers!" The team cheers on wildly. Chris spoke on, "And as much as it's shocking for me to say this, the MVP for this challenge is Topher! Eh, nice job, fan boy." Topher roll his eyes as Chris passes him the key. ------------ Topher: Fan boy, nothing! He's glad I am not tempted to turn him into glue right there. -------------- "The team in second place...is the Loving Youngsters!" Celestia announces, making the Loving Youngsters cheer wildly. "Mainly because some of the candy appears to be eaten." Luna explains, noticing some candy that appears to been eaten. The players for the Loving Youngsters glance at Sugar who burns loudly. She spoke innocently, "What?" ----------- Sugar: Fine, so I ate a few! I ain't spending Halloween wit'out mah candy! ------------- "And sadly, Trusting Geezers has lost...maybe because they got no candy at all!" Chris remarks, making the Trusting Geezers groans a bit. "Nice going, Shawn." Cody remarks dryly to Shawn who gulps a bit. "Boy, you are in for it now." Gwen said with a frown to Shawn. "Well, off hoof, a nice Nightmare Night." Twilight said with a smile to everyone. "Well, the Confused Flingers and Loving Youngsters? We hope you enjoyed your stay at the Friendship Rainbow Kingdom castle." "And for the Trusting Geezers, someone will be voted out." Ben said seriously to the Gezers. ------------------ Zoey: (sighs) Sorry Shawn, but it looks like you're the next to go. ------------------ Jasmine: My love cost us big time. Sorry, Shawn, I love ya and all but I gotta draw the line here this time. ---------------------- Over at a nearby stump next to Rarity's Carousel Boutique, Cody, Gwen and Sierra sighed as Sierra looked over to the two, "So goys, who do you think is going out?" "Honestly, I think it's going to be Shawn." Gwen shrugged. "All the guy ever does is complain about zombies lately." "Yeah. Honestly, I don't think we'd be too upset if we lose him." Cody shrugged. ----------------------------------------------- Cody: I mean, Shawn's great and all, but he's like one of the most scaredy pussy-cats I've ever seen in my life... ---------------------------------------------- Nearby, Heather and Topher were talking with each other as Topher groaned. "So close... I was so damn close!" "Aw, don't feel too bad about it." Heather shrugged. "You made a little progress, at least." Topher paused as he smiled. "Yeah, I suppose that's true..." ----------------------------------------- Topher: Damn it, I may not have been able to get close, but I did well on my first attempt! --------------------------------------- "No kidding? Rodney said that you're sweet?" Ella asked as Sammy blushed a little bit. "I know it's hard to explain, but yes, I think Rodney is really sweet..." Sammy smiled as she looked up at the sky. -------------------------------------------------- Sammy: Would Rodney and I get close? I don't really know for sure, but I think we'll just have to wait and see as time progresses... ------------------------------------------------- Pretty soon, it became elimination time as the new Trusted Geezers team took a seat with Chris, Blaineley, and the princesses sitting down. "Welcome to our spooky new elimination ceremony!" Chris smiled. "What's with all the Halloween decorations?" Owen asked, looking around in curiosity. "Don't worry, it's only for tonight." Chris said, dismissing it. "Anyway, for this elimination ceremony, we have cupcakes!" Everyone cheered. "However, Pinkie and Bucky were idiots, and ate them all up!" Chris frowned. Everyone booed. "So, instead of cupcakes, we have Reese's Peanut Butter Cups!" Chris smiled. "But Pinkie and Bucky ate those too!" "HEY!" Izzy glared. "Just kidding!" Chris smiled, pointing to the dish of Reese's Peanut Butter Cups. "They're right here." We then see Bucky sneaking over and grabbing a Peanut Butter Cup as he was about to put one in his mouth... when Luna came in and sprayed Bucky with a spray bottle, yelling, "NO! BAD BUCKY!" "Okay, okay, calm your tits! I won't eat them!" Bucky assured Luna. Chris nodded as he said, "Now, since we have a new team, we may as well get started." "Gladly." Celestia said as she picked up her list, ready to read from it. All of a sudden, Twilight and Ben came onto the scene, panting, "Who put these Halloween decorations up?" "Just for tonight." Celestia explains to her niece in law, noticing her and Ben's intense look. "You and Ben look tense." "Long story. I'll tell you later." "All right, now you know the drill." Chris nodded. "Celestia?" "When your name are called out, Chris will toss you the Reese's Peanut Butter Cup." Celestia said as she got to the list. "Ahem...Cody? You're safe." Cody smiles as he takes the Peanut Butter Cup from Chris who tossed it to him. Luna announces, "Gwen, Jasmine, and Zoey. Thou are safe." The mentioned three got their Peanut Butter Cups. "Owen, you are safe." Celestia said as Chris passes the next Peanut Butter Cup to Owen who quickly ate it as the treat ends up in his mouth. "Scarlett, I remembered your tricks the last time, but you are safe too." Scarlett roll her eyes as she caught the treat. It is now down to Izzy and Shawn. "Now then, Izzy and Shawn. Izzy? I don't really know. I just thought it'd be a nice touch." Chris shrugged. "And Shawn? The usual zombie fearing lunatic. Tonight, only of you will go." "Tonight, that someone...is you." Celestia said as Chris tosses the Peanut Butter Cup to Izzy who caught it. "Sorry, Shawn, but the Mane Six have spoken." "Just fine, fine, at least there are..." Shawn begins to say, sighing as he thinks that he's safe. "ROOOOOOOARRR!!!" A roar is heard, making Shawn turns and saw a zombie pony facing and roaring. The boy screams in terror as he runs off. "GET ME THE FUCK OUT OF HERE!!!" Discord appears, snapping his fingers to make a hole that Shawn fell into quickly. Once it's gone, the zombie pony took his face off...revealing that it's actually Pinkamena. "Hee hee hee! Fooled him!" Pinkamena exclaims happily to everyone who laughs a bit. "Well, another scaredy cat send out to dry." Chris said to the camera. "Well, join us next time on the next new episode of..." The camera panned out as Chris yelled out the final words, ending the episode. "...Total...Drama...Equestria 2: New Versus Old!!!" ----------------------------------------------- A little later, over at the castle, we see Bucky putting a bowl of something down as he was speaking on the phone. "Okay, so I'm keeping an eye on your jellyfish things, like you're telling me." Bucky said he put them down. "No, no, don't worry, they're in safe hands..." As Bucky was still talking on the phone, Rainbow, Pinkie and Applejack walked along the way and picked up a piece of whatever the thing was in the bowl and ate it. "Hmmm... good candy!" Rainbow said. "Let's bring this to the princesses and Twilight! They're sure to love this!" Pinkie and Rarity nodded as the three took the bowl and walked out of the room. Bucky, however, did not notice as he nodded. "Okay, yes, thank you, Pudding." Bucky sighed. "Yes, it's all safe! Those little jellyfish things... fine, the Para Paras, whatever, I'm not Japanese like you... okay, you're Chinese who lives in Japan, what's the difference? The point is that they're all in a bowl, and I assure you, no ponies are going to..." Bucky turned back... and his eyes widened to see the bowl gone. "Uh, Pudding, may I call you back?" Bucky hung up the phone and ran off in worry as he opened the doors. "DON'T-" Bucky then saw six monstrous ponies standing in front of Bucky as Discord, Celestia and Luna were just eating another jellyfish like creature... when all of a sudden, the three started feeling tingly as both of them transformed into monsters who roared. "...eat these things, never mind, I see you already did..." Bucky groaned. "Fuck..." Bucky then locked up the doors and boarded them shut. "Fuck!" Bucky then picked up a number and called Pudding back. "Pudding? Bucky! About those Para Paras... the ponies I work for, they MAY have eaten a few of them and turned into monsters. Think you and your team can..." Bucky sighed. "Busy, huh? Fuck. Well... can you at least send me something to help me get those jellyfish things out of their bodies? I see. Okay, I'll wait until morning! At least the pony Chimera Animas won't break out until morning..." Bucky hung up the phone and sighed... then heard his phone ring and noticed it was Chris. Bucky paused as he picked it up. "Hello?" "H-hey... Bucky... can I speak to Discord, please?" Chris's voice said, a little nervously. "He's a little busy right now... Celestia and Luna are busy too, along with the Mane Six, because they turned to horrifying monsters bent on destroying the entire world." Bucky said in worry. "What?" Chris said. "Don't quote me on that." Bucky sighed. "Never mind, then. Is Blaineley there?" Chris asked. Bucky paused. "Where are you?" "I had an alarm installed in Bridgette's mansion, long story, but the short version of it is, apparently, Bridgette and the others discovered Sky, Beardo, Lindsay, Dawn and Shawn in a closet where the Portal sent them... and apparently they were starving, Lindsay was still sick, and Dawn became weak. Bridgette got angry, and now she's suing me... because of neglect! I didn't know she could do that!" Chris sighed. "Anyway, I need a character witness, can you get Blaineley over, they're having the trial on Earth!" "Uh... sure, I'll send her over..." Bucky said as he hung up the phone. Bucky paused. "Wait a minute... Chris indisposed, Blaineley a character witness for a trial, Chef still on the case of how Chris turned into that pony, and the ponies and Discord being monsters..." He smirked. "Next challenge time, bitches!" What was the story behind Chris's adventure, you ask? Find out next episode! ------------------------------------------------------------ We see clips of the next episode. The narrator spoke, "On the next new episode of Total Drama Equestria..." "I... am... going... to... sue... you!" Bridgette glared at Chris who gulped. This was not good for him. "Chris and the others return to Earth as the trial of Chris McClean is taking place!" Back on Equestria, the monstrous versions of Twilight and Pinkie were roaring as the Loving Youngsters ducked. "This is not funny!" DJ whimpered. "Who could have done this?" Apple Bloom asked in horror as the monstrous versions of Rarity and Celestia rammed right into a building. "Back at Equestria, Bucky is now in charge of hosting the show!" Topher took a deep breath... then paused. "I honestly have no complaints." "I can think of one..." Sugar muttered angrily under her breath. "Will the three teams unite together as five girls chosen at random are to be the ones to change our beloved characters back to normal?" "Perfect!" Bucky smiled. "Here's the deal, folks! This is now a challenge!" "Of life and death?" Izzy said in a sour voice. "Okay, okay, I was neglectful, I get it! Can we focus on the subject, please?" Bucky growled. "And how will the court find Chris McClean, along with the potential aspect of the game?" "After witnessing everything, I feel the jury has come to a verdict..." The judge (face hidden to the public) said as he turned to a jury... who happened to be Chris McClean's producers. "Jury?" "Find out next time on a brand new, exciting episode of Total Drama Equestria 2: New Versus Old! Don't miss out!" > Episode Thirty-One: Buckyhooves Social > -------------------------------------------------------------------------- "This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up. ---------------------- Bucky: Yo, yo, this is the Awesome Bucky B. Katt here, filling in for Chris who is "busy" at the moment. Last time on our show, the players of Pahkitew Island begin enjoying life in the castle, with Max and Sugar being the worst guests. Chris announces that we will having Halloween or Nightmare Night earlier this year. Felt like we did it already, don't know why. Anyway, for Amy, and it has nothing to do with ME, she got a book which made a gang changing twist that dissolve the two teams into three. And for the costumes, don't care, but doesn't Heather look hot in hers? Sweet cracker sandwich! The new three teams must explore a haunted house to get collect while stealing with booby traps, ghosts, and zombies, also has nothing to do with ME. Alvin and Amy got closer, and Rodney and Sammy got close. Me? I got close to a salmon. Long story short, the zombies, and Shawn's paranoia, causes the Trusting Geezers to lose and for Shawn to be send out of here. But it doesn't end there because, in another incident that, again, doesn't involve ME, the Mane Six, the princesses and Discord got turn into chimera monsters. As for Chris, he has some "legal" matters with Bridgette. We go into the castle part from the previous episode as Bucky spoke, "I'm wondering how Bridgette would win since she is suing a pony. Oh well. And so, I am in charge while the others are indisposed, so it's up to the players to figure out how to change those so-called monsters back. Just then Fred and Barney came in, the former frowns as he said, "Hey, intern! The Prince of Friendship wants to speak with ya!" "Yeah, his ma, girlfriend and aunt are missing and didn't come home, and he wanna know why." Barney said with a stupid nod. "Hoo boy. Looks like I got some explanation to give her. Anyway, folks, don't go away, because we gotta save the world on this next interesting episode of..." As Bucky finishes the episode, we pan away from the castle before stopping. "Total...Drama...Equestria 2: Old Versus New!!!!" ----------------------- ORANGE RATCHET PRESENTS... A JUSSONIC STORY.. . Another intro started playing like in every Total Drama season as cameras started popping out everywhere. Then a zoom-in begins to occur as Chris, as a pony, is looking down in depression and anger as Blaineley was posing next to him... then the camera dives right into the Friendship Castle as we then see Gwen, Cody and Sierra, accidentally knocking over the table, much to Twilight and Spike's chagrin. Dear Mom and Dad, I'm doing fine, You guys are on my mind, You asked me what I wanted to be And now I think the answer is plain to see Outside the castle, Bucky Katt (the human version) was doing some graffiti saying 'Bucky iz awsume' as he yelped, realizing and dove in a bush. Heather and Topher, who were watching this from a distance, just rolled their eyes. Meanwhile, Rarity is putting dresses on Scarlett, Amy, Sugar and Zoey, much to the former three's anger and the latter's happiness. Nearby, Mike, Cameron and Alejandro were facepalming as Leonard was trying to cast a spell... I want to be famous! Over near where Rainbow Dash is, she, along with Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were skateboarding as Sky was joining them, along with a reluctant Dave, who was just nervous about the whole thing. Beardo, in the meantime, was relaxing near a tree. Over with Pinkie Pie, she and Izzy were laughing as they were sitting with Max, all of them in mad scientist garb, working on something. DJ, Lindsay, B and Dawn just watch in concern. I want to live close to the sun, So pack your bags 'cause I already won, Everything to prove nothing in my way I'll get there one day... 'Cause I want to be famous! Over with Fluttershy, she was just blushing as Rodney was looking over between both Sammy and Ella, the two of them seemingly fast friends as Chef and Discord seemed to have Shawn and Jasmine tied in a pot. With Applejack herself, she was groaning as she was trying to push away a fat Owen, who ate up all the apples. Nanana'nanaana nana nana I want to be, I want to be; I want to be famous The camera then pans over to Castle Canterlot, as Celestia and Luna were worried for their lives as they were looking around... I want to be, I want to be, I want to be famous! Celestia and Luna yelp as Bucky appeared in between them, wearing a shirt saying 'The real star right here!'. The two royal ponies could only roll their eyes as the camera panned back to reveal the cast... along with a new mysterious figure appearing in one of the windows as the last few notes of the Godfather theme turned pretty grim at the end. TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA 2: NEW VERSUS OLD BASED OFF THE WORKS OF JENNIFER PERTCH, TOM MCGILLIS AND LAUREN FAUST WRITTEN BY JUSSONIC AND ORANGE RATCHET ----------------------------------------------- Episode Thirty-One: Buckyhooves Social LAST NIGHT... Chris was humming as he walked along Ponyville, but sighed. "Shit, I really wish I had my own body back... it would feel a lot safer then..." All of a sudden, he saw his watch ring as he picked it up. His eyes widened as he started running towards a different direction. Ben Mare was walking by just in time to see Chris leaving as Ben pondered, "Now where the fuck is he going?" -------------------------------------------------------- Pretty soon, Chris arrived at Bridgette's STILL unrepaired mansion, which while some work was done, it just didn't cut it. He quickly opened the doors, ran upstairs and kicked it down. Chris then ran in to see Bridgette, Sadie, Ezekiel, Scott and Katie, the latter holding a camera, with Sky, Beardo, Lindsay, Dawn and Shawn weak with hunger (and Lindsay was even MORE sicker than usual) as Chris yelled, "Guys! What have you done! You opened the door! What the fuck is wrong with you?" Bridgette glared as she turned to Chris. "What the fuck is wrong with US? What the fuck is wrong with YOU? You put in innocent people behind a closet door and they didn't even know where they were. These poor people had no food... Lindsay is sicker than ever... and Shawn... well, okay, he's pretty recent... but you put them in a closet... WITHOUT MY PERMISSION!" "Hey, how do you know it's not Celestia and Luna's idea?" Chris said. "Uh, because you tried to torture us over the years?" Sadie raised an eyebrow. "And at least Celestia and Luna try to apologize for it?" Katie asked. "Besides, you and your friend Discord CRASHED A PLANE INTO MY MANSION!" Bridgette yelled. Chris frowned. "Okay, so what if it was my idea? What are YOU going to do about it?" "I... am... going... to... sue... you!" Bridgette glared at Chris who gulped. This was not good for him. "Oh shit..." Chris yelped. Bridgette smirked. "Yeah... I'm going to take it up..." "Come on, please! Don't rat me to Celestia and Luna!" Chris begged. "Oh, I'm not ratting out to them! Harold, is the device ready?" Bridgette called. Harold came in as he held up a device and made a portal. "There! Now we can go home at anytime..." "Perfect! Courtney, your lawyer on the line?" Bridgette asked as Courtney came in. "As ready as ever!" Courtney smirked. "And finally..." Bridgette turned to Geoff as he was talking on the phone. "You said that your friend know where a distant court is in your town?" "Yes, Bridge! The finest court in town!" Geoff nodded. "Good enough for me!" Bridgette said as she turned to Chris. "Wait a minute, you can't sue a pony!" Chris chuckled. "Oh, I will... when I expose to the entire world that you're a pony!" Bridgette smirked. "Therefore, we have every right to sue you!" Chris gulped. "Can I call in MY lawyer?" "Sure, take your time... but remember..." Bridgette growled. "We're taking this to court NOW!" Chris nodded as he ran towards the phones... -------------------------------------------- PRESENT DAY Chris waited near the nearby portal, in which all the contestants had already left for their world, Bridgette had just called a hospital for Lindsay as human doctors picked her up and carried her to the emergency room. It was then Blaineley arrived. "I'm here, Chris!" Blaineley sighed. "What do we need to do..." "Nothing much, really... all we need to do is convince the humans that the plantiffs are crazy by you moving your mouth in sync with mine, and everything will be fine!" Chris smiled. "How do we know that will work?" Blaineley asked as they stepped through the portal. "Come on, who would believe I'm a pony?" Chris laughed... as the two yelped to see Chris's angry producers. "Chris McClean?" One of the producers eyed him down. Chris looked at Blaineley, who just shook her head. Chris looked down in disappointment. "Yes, I'm Chris." "Heh, so the contestants WEREN'T exaggerating." The second producer said as he motioned for a cowboy to come over. "Rope him!" "What the-" Chris started before his mouth was roped and he was pulled into a cage as the cage slammed on him. "Come along quietly, has been!" The third producer ordered as Blaineley looked down. Even when Blaineley was accepted by Chris, she still had not been accepted by society... She sighed as she followed the others... ------------------------------------------------------------------- Back with Bucky, he smiled as he said, "Oh, uh, they're not behind this door!" "Oh ho, so they're hiding behind the door, huh?" Fred frowned as he and Barney marched up. "Let us in right now!" "Eh, they have a very busy meeting right now! They wish not to be disturbed!" Bucky said in worry. All of a sudden, monstrous growls came from behind the door as slashing was heard. "Wh-wh-what was that?" Barney said in worry. "Nothing. Don't go in." Bucky said, simply. "Get out of the way!" Fred yelled as he picked up the human and threw him. "We need to let them know the Prince needs them." "I warned you." Bucky shrugged as Fred and Barney ran inside. "Hey, what the-" Barney yelled before a monstrous roar, two chomps, and two gulps were heard. Bucky sighed as he took off his intern hat and looked down. "They lived bravely..." Bucky then put his intern hat back on as he said, "Well... I'm in charge of hosting, I have to make sure nothing bad happens and..." CRASH!! Bucky winced as he looked towards the closed door. "I'm opening that door and when I do, there better be monster ponies roaming inside... and a monster Discord." Bucky then opened the door and winced as he covered his eyes. He then opened his eyes to find no monsters in the room... but a big hole was made in the castle as he looked out. "...figures..." Bucky sighed as he used his watch to type in a number to teleport to Ponyville. ---------------------------------------------------- Meanwhile, over at the castle, the Loving Youngsters and Confused Flingers were having some breakfast at the table, Cody, who was with the Trusting Geezers, was personally invited when Sierra asked permission for him to come, which the Mane Six and the princesses agreed to. As they were eating their breakfast, Max frowned as he started to get impatient. "Hey... where is the slave?" Max frowned. "I need more milk here!" "I don't know where Spike is... nor have I seen Ben or Nyx since breakfast." Ella said. "I think they're looking at the windows... waiting for Twilight." B said. "Hmmm..." Sierra smiled as she ate her breakfast. "Fair enough." "Say, Sierra... how are those... well... side effects working out for you?" Cody asked. "Oh... well, I guess it's not so bad. The parts still come out when I blush, but I'm getting used to them." Sierra said. "Side effects?" Sammy asked. "I don't know if you remembered, but in the first Total Drama Equestria, when we were on that adventure to search for the eye of Tuerto, Sierra got caught by creatures called the Weums... which we figured out were actually the Mews." Cody explained. "Ah yes... I still remember that." Sky smiled, remembering meeting Ichigo. "A little." "Well, when they caught Sierra, they injected her with a serum that for some reason, causes her to have fox ears and a fox tail." Cody explained. "Really?" DJ asked. "Can we see it?" "It only comes out when I'm blushing, and..." Sierra started. "LOOK, CODY'S IN A BATHING SUIT!" Amy called. Sierra started blushing, and just like that, a fox tail came out her hiney, and fox ears came out from her head. "YIPE!" Sierra yelped as she covered her fox ears and tail. "Say, does that mean you're a potential Mew Mew now?" Sammy asked. "I really don't know... I don't have a pendant or anything, so I don't know what'll happen..." Sierra said as Ben came in. "Well... she's not coming yet..." Ben sighed. "Say, Ben, can I ask you something?" Amy asked. "Eh, shoot." Ben shrugged. "I wanted to ask you how you got-" Amy started. Ben glared at Amy as he growled, “Say one fucking word about that fucking scar, which for GOD’S sake should have fucking healed by now because I’m a fucking OC made for a cartoon, and you can have your fucking voice box removed.” "...Just thought I'd ask." Amy said as she sat down. "And I want to make it clear to all of you! I don't want to go into a backstory, I don't want to explain anything! I'm just going to get this scar HEALED once and for fucking all JUST so that people will stop FUCKING QUESTIONING ME ABOUT THE SCAR! SERIOUSLY, I'M JUST GOING TO GET THAT FUCKING HEALED RIGHT NOW!" Ben said as he marched straight out the door. "And nothing's going to stop me!" Ben then slammed the door as Nyx paused. "Well, that's that, then." ---------------------------------------- Sierra: Well, I suppose that's it, then... I wonder what today's challenge will be like... -------------------------------- As the others were talking, they didn't hear a scream, chomp and gulp as Rodney said, "Well, I wonder what we can do until Chris comes over with his next challenge..." ----------------------------------- Meanwhile, Topher paused as he selected a book and smiled. "There we go..." Topher said as he unlocked the book, causing the key to disappear. He then opened it as he read it. "You have just won the power to turn FIVE of the Total Drama contestants, ANY contestants, into ponies JUST for a day!" Topher smiled. "Oh, opportunity!" -------------------------------------------------- Topher: I could use it against my enemies, but really, what enemies do I have? (Topher paused) Hmmm... I guess I can just select my five favorite girls... but let me see what... I KNOW! ------------------------------------------- "I choose Heather, Ella, Sierra, Sammy and... sure, Jasmine, why not?" Topher smiled as he put the names down. ----------------------------------------- Back in the castle room, Heather, Ella, Sierra and Sammy had lights formed around them as all four were turned into ponies. Heather immediately noticed as she looked at herself. "Hey... I'm back in my pony body, with my one broken wing... which means..." Heather smirked as she started using her tail to fly. "Sweet! Tail powers are back!" "Whoa!" Cody said as Sierra was back to her pony form, as he noticed the two cutie marks that accompanied her... the autograph book cutie mark, and the spirit of a fox with a guitar in its' paw, the base of the guitar was heart-shaped. "I'm back to being a pony again?" Sierra said. "Sweet!" Ella and Sammy said as the two were trotting together. "Hey, how come I wasn't turned into one!" Amy growled. "I'm sure we'll get our chance..." Alejandro shrugged as Topher came in. "I see my book unlocking was a success?" Topher said as everyone except for Heather, Ella, Sammy and Sierra glared at Topher. -------------------------------------------------- Cody: These pony forms better be used for a challenge, I know that much! -------------------------------------------------- All of a sudden, the doors got kicked down as the Trusting Geezers ran inside and Jasmine slammed the door, Jasmine, now in her pony form, was barring the doors. "What's going on?" Heather asked. "I mean, besides the fact Jasmine's a pony now..." "WE HAVE TROUBLE!" Owen cried. "When we went out to the farms, monsters started running in and attacking the town! Even ponies are being eaten right now! We can see their see-through stomachs to see the trapped ponies!" "Oh no!" DJ yelped, scared. "Where are the Mane Six, or the princesses? Maybe they can handle it!" Spike said in hope. "Oh, you want to go out there and see them? They're running amuck in the town right now!" Gwen said as she pointed outside the door. Spike and Nyx peeked out and screamed. Outside, they saw monsters looking like the Mane Six, the princesses and Discord attacking the town as the Rarity monster tore down her building and ate up everything in there as her see-through stomach saw the eaten contents being entered inside. Twilight monster roared as Ben, Fred, Barney and a few other ponies were stuck inside her stomach. Every other monster was chasing around something as ponies were heard screaming. Spike then slammed the door. "Nope, I'm good!" "What happened out there?" Sierra asked. "Those monsters looked just like... the Mane Six and the princesses and Discord!" "That's because that IS them." Bucky said as he entered. "Bucky? Where's Chris? And Blaineley?" Heather asked. "They had important business to attend to, and can't attend today's episode... so I'm taking over as host for a while." Bucky said. -------------------------------------- Owen: Bucky as the host? This is good... yet oddly familiar... ----------------------------------------- Topher took a deep breath... then paused. "I honestly have no complaints." "I can think of one..." Sugar muttered angrily under her breath. ----------------------------- Sugar: I WANT HIS JOB! HE HAS ALL THE BENEFITS! ------------------------------------ BACK ON EARTH, IN ONTARIO, CANADA'S COURT... Chris and Blaineley were sitting on the defendant's seat as Bridgette and Katie were sitting on the plantiff's seat, the other contestants not competing in Total Drama Equestria 2 were there as they sat down at their seats. The jury table consisted of Chris' producers, and the judge had yet to enter. "All rise for the honorable Judge Vecro." One of the people called as a male judge, wearing a brown wig and standard judge's equipment, came up. Chris gasped as he whispered, "Not Vecrocity Tablo!" "You know him?" Blaineley asked. "He always bullied me in elementary school! I snitched on him to the principal one day, and he doesn't let go of grudges!" Chris whispered. "No doubt about it, I just lost the case!" The Judge coughed as he used his gavel. "Sit everyone." They all sat down as Blaineley whispered, "It's fine, Chris! All we need to do is convince them you got a good case, and we're set! Besides, in case we don't do anything well, we DO have a secret weapon!" "What's that?" Chris whispered as Blaineley whispered in his ear. Chris smiled. "Oh, you're right! If we tell everyone that, there's no way we'd lose!" "Great! Let's just keep this to ourselves for now!" Blaineley said as they turned to the judge. "It is now time for the opening statements. Defendant?" The judge raised an eyebrow. Blaineley got up. "Ladies and gentlemen, I assure you, today's trial you see before you is just some sort of farce in an attempt to villainize Chris... but tell me this... who is the REAL villain here? Who?" Blaineley then walked over back to the defendant as the judge turned. "Plantiff?" "Thank you." Katie nodded as she walked up. "Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, as you all know, Chris has been using torture on us contestants for the past six seasons! But today... we just learned that he had been abusing contestants even after elimination from the game! Look at this pitiful girl!" Katie then pointed to a sick Lindsay, huddled in a blanket, and starving. "This poor girl was starved by a sadistic host, not being given any food! A caring host would feed contestants and make them feel at home. IS THIS MAKING CONTESTANTS FEEL AT HOME?" Everyone gasped as Lindsay sneezed. Katie nodded. "I rest my case." Katie then walked back towards the seats as the judge nodded. "Let us continue, shall we?" "Objection, your honor!" Blaineley exclaims, interrupting. "For what reason?" Vecrocity asked Blaineley with a sigh. "First off, we don't even know if what happened to Lindsay has anything to do with Chris. Does the prosecution has any proof that Chris was involved?" "Hmmm, I hate to admit this, but she has a point. Miss? Do you have any proof that Chris McClean has anything to do with Lindsay's condition?" The nonplaying players hesitate, they cannot give out any proof or mention the current unofficial game without getting their pony friends or Equestria into big trouble. Katie groans out, "No...but you gotta admit, Chris has been known to do something like this." "I also got to request that Lindsay be removed from the courtroom for her own health." Blaineley said with a nod. "And that anything about her is not put into evidence." "Due noted." Vecro groaned. Despite his grudge against Chris, he has to follow the rules of the laws so he has the officers removed Lindsay removed. "But I will put a note on that." "I also wish for the following things: one, that the producers not say any word during this farce because, face it, they're a bunch of ugly, stupid, narrow-minded pigs who made up the challenges that torture the contestants in the first place!" The producers were about to protest but the judge said, "Fine, no word from the producers." "One more thing..." "What are ya? Uncle from Jackie Chan?" Ezekiel ask Bridgette in disbelief. The lover of Chris gave a glare to Ezekiel, shutting him up before she continues, "Second, I ask that the pony have the chains and ropes removed from him." The woman motions to the rope and chains that Chris is on. "I mean, do you want to be abused of animal abuse?! Bridgette, is that what you wanted?!" Bridgette yelps before nervously saying, "Errr, yeah, just...do so. Please." The girl wouldn't mind if it was Chris...but how will she explains the pony part? Bridgette rather not be abused of abusing the animals that cared for. Even Dawn would not tolerate that! The judge signals that Chris be removed from the ropes but added, "Just noted. If that pony makes a break for it, I won't hesitate to ask the baliff to zap it! Anything else?" "Bathroom breaks every few minutes or so." Blaineley groans as she drank some coffee. "That stuff is effecting my stomach." "Fine. Whatever! Now can we continue?!" ---------------------------------- Katie: Huh, looks like we can use the confessionals, even though we're not allowed in the game, huh. Anyway, we have this case good and shut. Hopefully we can at least bring Chris to jail! ---------------------------------- MEANWHILE, BACK IN PONYVILLE... "So... let me see if we got this right." DJ frowned as everyone was sitting down around the castle. "Basically, you owed a few friends a favor." "Yep." Bucky nodded. "You were asked to keep an eye on some jellyfish creatures that, when fused with another animal, can turn them into monsters." Spike frowned. "That's the gist of the story, yes." Bucky nodded. "But you turned your back for a few seconds, the ponies grabbed the creatures, thinking it was a bowl of candy, and they all ate the entire bowl." Max said in a deadpan voice. "You are on the dot, yes." Bucky nodded. "And now they turned into horrible psychotic monsters that are eating all the ponies out there, and the only way to turn them back to normal is through some magic mumbo jumbo that only girls with certain powers can do." Jasmine stared, unamused. "Yes." Bucky nodded. "That is exactly what I spent thirty minutes on, talking to you about that." Everyone turned and nodded as they all took a deep breath... and then they all yelled, "WHAT THE FUCK WERE YOU THINKING!" "I wasn't." Bucky groaned ------------------------------------------------------------------ Scarlett: Great, not only do we have to have our main plot of the game slowed down, now we have to face bigger problems! ------------------------------------------- "This is going to be bad for business! How are we going to continue this game if my friends are going to rampage around the streets!" Spike frowned. "Blame Mr. I-Thought-It-Was-A-Good-Idea-To-Leave-Jellyfish-Creatures-In-A-Bowl-Where-Ponies-Can-Instantly-Grab-It-And-Eat-The-Entire-Contents!" Heather glared at Bucky. "Yeah, NOT your finest work, Bucky." Topher frowned. "Si. That is just a dumb mistake." Alejandro nodded in agreement. "All right, all right!" Bucky frowned. "Look, I don't know how, but..." "I just can't handle the pressure!" Sierra screamed as she was holding her head to her hooves. "I just can't!" As she said that, her pony tail was replaced with that of a fox tail. Sierra groaned as she looked down. "Oh no, I got emotional again." It didn't stop Bucky from noticing though... as he smirked, getting an idea. He immediately dug into his pants pockets as he muttered, "They must be here somewhere..." --------------------------------- Sierra: (still feeling her fox tail with her hooves) I can't help it, I'm just so nervous! ------------------------------------ Ella: I honestly feel scared for my life right now... ---------------------------------------- "Perfect!" Bucky smiled as he pulled out four needles. "Here's the deal, folks! This is now a challenge!" "Of life and death?" Izzy said in a sour voice. "Okay, okay, I was neglectful, I get it! Can we change the subject, please?" Bucky growled. "Anyway, how many of you have seen Tokyo Mew Mew?" Everyone just stared at Bucky in dead silence. "...None of you? Have you at least read the manga?" Bucky asked. Again, dead silence. "...The dub? Mew Mew Power?" Bucky asked. They just stared at Bucky in confusion. "You... met them in the last Total Drama Equestria?" Bucky said as he was trying to jog everyone's memories. "Seriously, how do you not know who the Mew Mews are?" Everyone blinked. Bucky sighed. "Fine. How many of you watched Sailor Moon?" That got everybody talking. "Oh my God, Sailor Moon!" Scarlett squeed in excitement. "I love Sailor Moon!" Max jumped up and down. "Oh my God, the episodes with Sailor Mars, they were incredibly cool!" Topher and Ella spoke in excitement. "I was always a fan of Sailor Jupiter!" Sammy smiled. "Nuh-uh, Sailor Venus is the badass!" Amy frowned. "I was always a Sailor Pluto fan!" Gwen smiled. "Always the master of time, that one!" "Fighting evil by moonlight, winning by daylight!" Rodney smiled. "And she never runs from a real fight or turn her back on a friend!" Zoey smiled. "She's the one named Sailor Moon!" Owen said. Bucky sighed. "Good. At least you've seen ONE Magical Girl anime! Well, the same friends that I owe a favor to also lent me these four needles. Inside them, once I inject them in you, they contain magical girl powers. They vary, but they can be extremely powerful enough... they can destroy the monsters..." Spike gasped in horror. "...they won't kill the host bodies, but they'll force the jellyfish creatures out!" Bucky smiled. Spike sighed in relief. "...And exactly HOW are we going to get those creatures?" Alejandro asked. "Ah, but that's where my brilliant idea and the challenge take fruition! How many of you have watched 'Ghostbusters'?" Bucky smiled. Everyone just stared at Bucky in dead silence. Bucky frowned. "Oh come on, one of you HAS to have at least SEEN that movie!" Everyone just raised an eyebrow in confusion. "Bill Murray? The black guy? Zuul, motherfucker, Zuul?" Bucky asked. Everyone blinked. "They had merchandise back in the eighties and nineties!" Bucky groaned. "They had a sequel, and I think they're releasing a new Ghostbusters movie with an all-female cast!" "Huh?" Everyone just shrugged. Bucky frowned. "Fine. How many of you have seen 'The Sixth Sense'?" THAT got everyone talking. "M. Night Shyamalan's movie?" Cody asked. "The best movie that he did right?" "Haley Joel Osment and Bruce Willis!" Heather smiled. "Two of the best actors casted in the right role!" "That kid always sees dead people!" Ella smiled. "Okay, so you all seen at least ONE ghost busting movie." Bucky sighed. "Anyway, it'll be up to five girls not participating in the challenge to get the jellyfish creatures out of the ponies and Discord's bodies... and as for the rest of the teams, you all must dress as Ghostbusters and use the right equipment to trap all the jellyfish creatures!" "And just who are those five girls you're getting?" Amy asked. "The five that got transformed into ponies." Bucky smirked as Heather, Ella, Jasmine, Sierra and Sammy looked at each other, nervously. "All of you, get into the best Ghostbusters costumes you can find!" Everyone nodded as they started to search the castle to find Ghostbusters outfits. Sierra just stepped aside as Heather, Ella, Jasmine and Sammy looked at Bucky as Bucky was holding the first needle. "Okay, who wants first shot?" ------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Jasmine: Well... looks like we're preparing for a challenge... let's see how it goes... ----------------------------------------------------- MEANWHILE, BACK ON EARTH, IN ONTARIO, CANADA, THE COURTROOM... "I would like to call my first witness to the stand!" Blaineley said as the trial was still going underway. "I'd like to call... Ezekiel to the stand!" Ezekiel smirked as he got up... he knew exactly how to approach this subject. All the other contestants were smiling sadistically. This was going to be their finest hour! "State your name." Blaineley said to Ezekiel anxiously. "But you know my name. It's Ezekiel, eh?" Ezekiel ask, confused a bit. "All right, Ezekiel...why don't you describe the events that happened to you during the name?" "Geez, isn't it obvious? I was voted out the first game..." "Yes, yes, all because you were a sexist jerk to the girls. They were there, we were there, the whole America people were there..." Blaineley remarks, rolling his eyes. "Oh, well, can I get to the next game, eh?" Ezekiel ask Blaineley with a smile. "If you must." "Okay, we were starting the game, eh, I was acting so macho and..." "Sounds like it's your fault for getting eliminated." Blaineley said with a smirk to Ezekiel, thinking she had it good. "No! Chris just kicked me out and didn't bother to give me a fair elimination!" Ezekiel protests to Blaineley. "And even when I got back and replace Duncan, he gave me no respect, especially after..." "Blah, blah, blah. You were eliminated then turn into a freaking cockroach. But wait. You aren't anymore, so how did we know you were in the game at all?!" "Okay, I stowaway...and there isn't anything to eat down there but rats and bugs! I was forced to turn into a cannibal just to survive!" "Blah, blah, blah! Can we just kill you off and move on, please?!" Blaineley snaps, making most of everyone gasp. The woman yelps, a bit embarrassed. "Err, scratch that part." ------------------ Chris: (slaps himself) Blaineley, you just screwed me over on t ------------------------------------- A while later, Dawn is the next to be on trial here. "All right, Dawn. So what happened that brought you here today?" Bridgettee ask Dawn with a nod. "Well, you know I was a part of Chris's game in Season Four, right? Despite how good I've played, I ended up being kicked out by Scott." Dawn sighs, making Scott roll his eyes at that. "And you know what? Chris actually made me sign a waiver telling me that to sue anyone just for that. I was framed by Scott and even Chris refuse to see that." "It's just a game, Dawn, get over it." Scott scoffs a bit, making Dawn cries. "You see?! Scott just hurt my feelings...and Chris doesn't seem to care!" ------------- Scott: Eh, what can I say? I'm good at making folks cry. ------------------------ "I also hold a list of the crimes Chris has done since his first season." Bridgette said as she took out a list, giving it to the judge. "From harassment to endangerment to the toxic waste dump in Season 4 to knowing about crazy Mal and yet not doing a damn thing about it to abandoning his players to die in Season 6 and..." "Yes, yes, I get the idea. Noted." The judge remarks with a shrug as Katie sat down, smirking. --------------- Katie: Face it, Chris, you are going down. ------------------ "Your honor, I object." Blaineley said with a frown. "This trial is nothing more than a farce." "Oh, sorry." Sam said, thinking that she meant something else for a moment. "No, I mean, these jackasses has a vendetta against Chris for too long that they don't know the real Chris." "Oh give us a break!" A producer spoke up in annoyance. "Chris has always been an arrogant asshole ever since he dropped you like a pile of bricks and always will! We didn't even come up with most of the challenge we made. Most of the time, it was him." The contestants gasps, making Chris a bit uncomfortable. ----------- Chris: Okay, yeah, I came up with them myself...BUT only because I was desperate and still a big jackass back then! And...(pause) I just screwed myself over, did I? --------------- "Interesting..." Judge Vecrocity nodded as he turned towards the secretary, who was writing everything down. "Okay... Bridgette, your next witness?" "I like to call Sky to the stand!" Bridgette said as Sky marched right up to the stand and sat down. "Okay, Sky, do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth?" One of the judge's assistants asked. "Yes." Sky nodded as she put her hand on the book, then lifted it back up. Bridgette nodded as she looked at Sky. "Now then, Sky, you were part of those so-called challenges of Chris', were you not?" "Indeed." Sky nodded as Katie was ducking down from her seat and pulling out her camera as she was pushing record as she was whispering quietly to herself, but nobody noticed. "What did these challenges contain?" Bridgette asked. "Well... on Pahkitew Island, our recent season's first challenge involved building a fort..." Sky nodded. "Which was our idea, of course." One of the producer's nodded. "The tennis ball and moose thing? Chris' idea." "Thank you." Sky nodded. "And then, we had a relay race with pigs... a balloon challenge with dangerous items, which I believe was Chris' idea." "A Truth or Dare questionnaire, the electrocuting part I believe was Chris' idea, then the crossing the beams, producer's idea, try to get a coin from a monkey, Chris' idea, explore underground cave, I believe that's producer's idea?" Sky paused as the producers nodded. "Crossing a few zones while handling babies, which I definitely know is Chris' idea, then there was the meat shake challenge, which they were expired by the way, I don't know if it was the producer's idea or Chris', but either way, we all got sick, then Chris just left us to die for a challenge, then we climbed up a mountan which was the producer's idea, then a combination of all challenges, which I believe is a custom, THEN finally, we had that race where Chris tried to break up me and Dave!" "Did it last long, the break up?" Bridgette asked. "Well, no, because Dave overheard Chris and Blaineley's plans to have us break up!" Sky said. "And how exactly, do you mean that?" The judge asked as Chris and Blaineley looked at each other. "Let me tell you about my abusive boyfriend!" Sky frowned as Chris and Blaineley gulped in worry. -------------------------------------------- Blaineley: Well... we're fucked. ---------------------------------------------- MEANWHILE, BACK IN EQUESTRIA... Bucky smiled as he looked over his handywork. "Congratulations, I hereby dub you the Me- no... uh... the Total Girl Power Fighters!" Heather, Sierra, Sammy, Ella and Jasmine just stared at each other as Jasmine said, "We don't feel any different..." Bucky groaned as he threw some pendants. "Just take these, kiss them, and shout a transformation." "Oh... okay..." Heather said as she kissed her pendant. "POWER GIRL HEATHER... TRANSFORM!" Heather then started to glow as she started to do weird dances as her clothes began changing ala Sailor Moon. Pretty soon, she was now wearing a nice blue and yellow suit, her pony tail now a leopard tail and she now had leopard ears. "Cool!" Heather smiled. "And my wing..." She frowned as she looked at her wing and frowned. "...is still busted, oh son of a bitch! I just hope I can fly with the cheetah tail!" "It's actually an Amur leopard tail." Bucky said. "You now possess the powers of a leopard, plus you have a special weapon if you summon it. You will know how to attack when you face your opponent. The same goes for the rest of you. Go ahead..." Jasmine kissed her pendant. "POWER GIRL JASMINE... TRANSFORMATION!" Jasmine then started to glow, doing a different weird dance as her clothes started changing ala Sailor Moon. Pretty soon, she was now wearing a grey and orange suit, with her snout now sprouting a horn and her ears now turned into that of a rhino's. "I look like a rhino, mate?" Jasmine said, pointing to the horn. "That would be the Sumatran Rhinoceros." Bucky explained. "You now possss the powers of a rhino, and your special weapon!" "My turn!" Ella smiled, kissing her pendant. "POWER GIRL ELLA... TRANSFORMATION!" Ella was now glowing as she was now doing a dance and her clothes changing ala Sailor Moon. Now, Ella was wearing a red and yellow suit, with bird feathers growing on the side of her arms, and messy bird-like hair on top. "What am I?" Ella asked. "You are the Northern Bald Ibis! You now possess the powers of a bird... bird calling, kicking butt, you name it. You also have your special weapon." "I'm next!" Sammy said as she kissed her pendant. "POWER GIRL SAMMY... TRANSFORMATION!" Sammy started glowing like the rest as she started doing a dance and her clothes changing ala Sailor Moon. Sammy, after the transformation, now dawned a green and orange outfit with flippers instead of hooves, and her eyes were fully black. "What sort of animal am I, and why do I feel like hopping on a lily pad?" Sammy asked. "You possess the power of the Black-Eyed Tree Frog." Bucky smiled. "Not only can you "hop" a good distance, you also, again, have your very, VERY special powers and your weapon." Sierra, going last, kissed her pendant. "POWER GIRL SIERRA... TRANSFORMATION!" ...You get the idea. Glow, weird dance, clothes change, Sailor Moon. Long story short, Sierra was now wearing an orange and green suit with fox ears and a fox tail attached. "Okay, you know the explanation, you have the powers of an Arctic Fox. You just need to know your weapon..." Bucky said. "Okay, we're now transformed into weird Magical Girls... now what?" Heather asked. All of a sudden, the castle's top got ripped apart as the monstrous versions of Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and Discord looked down. "...Now! Quick, try fighting them!" Bucky ordered as he ducked from the side. "Okay, let's see!" Ella paused as she tried dodging Discord's attacks. "Uh... ELLA MIKE!" A microphone then appeared in Ella's hands as she looked at it. Ella smiled as she started to do some weird dances and started yelling into the mike. "VOICE... AMPLIFIER... SOUND... MOVEMENT!" Ella then jumped and shouted into the mike, sending shockwaves down to the ground, surprising Rainbow and Fluttershy as they fell right down, Discord shaken. "Let me try! SIERRA KABONGER!" Sierra smirked as she held out her hoof, a guitar appeared in her hands. "Sweet..." "Better do your attack, they're coming to..." Heather said in worry as the monsterous Rainbow, Fluttershy and Discord were trying to get up. "Right!" Sierra smirked as she did some twirling on the guitar, ala Sailor Moon as she waved the guitar. "SIERRA... UPPER... EL... KABONG!" Sierra then hit Rainbow Dash right on the head as the classic Hanna-Barbara "Kabong" sound effect was heard coming out of the guitar as the monster's mouth opened up as a few jellyfish creatures, along with the ponies Rainbow had eaten, got spat out, causing Rainbow to change back to normal. "KABONG!" Sierra screamed as she hit Fluttershy straight on the head, causing her to change back to normal as she spat out the ponies she ate and the jellyfish creatures in them. "KABONG!" Sierra said, hitting Discord on the head, causing him to turn back to normal and spitting out the jellyfish creatures. "Wha' happen?" Rainbow groaned, rubbing her head. "Now what do we do?" Heather asked. "Let us... take care of the work!" a voice was heard as music was heard as it started to get upbeat. "Ha ha! You people HAVE heard of Ghostbusters!" Bucky called the other contestants as they came out, all of them wearing Ghostbuster outfits and holding proton packs. "What? No. We just found those outfits." Zoey said as she pointed to them. "They were in the closet, strangely enough. Come on! Get those creatures so they don't possess another!" Everyone nodded as they aimed their photon packs and started blasting as the jellyfish creatures were getting hoarded up as Mike, Gwen, and Alejandro holding up thermoses to suck up the jellyfish creatures inside. (To the tune of the Ghostbusters theme) (Singers) CHALLENGE TIME! (Singer) If you notice that people are running around, What is the time? (Singers) CHALLENGE TIME! (Singer) If you notice that there is something strange, What is the time? (Singers) CHALLENGE TIME! Alejandro nodded as he, Gwen and Mike closed their thermos as everyone then did little victory dances as Rainbow and Fluttershy just stared weirdly. Fluttershy blinked as she asked, "What happened?" "Long story. Can you just stay with these clearly traumatized for life ponies in the castle while we get your other friends?" Ella asked. "Uh... okay." Rainbow nodded as she and Fluttershy stayed with the very nervous and scared ponies as Discord looked around. "Where's Chris?" Discord asked as he scratched his head and frowned. "Oh, never mind, I'll get the answer myself." Discord then snapped his fingers as he went into a portal. ----------------------------------------------------- Sierra: (smiles) I am LOVING these new powers! I think I may get used to them pretty soon! -------------------------------------------------- Max: Let me make this clear. For NOW, we work together, but the minute we go back to this game, I'm back to my evil duties! (laughs evilly) ------------------------------------------------- Dave: Man, this is a really intense challenge! Where is Chris when you need him, he clearly needs to see this challenge! --------------------------------------------------- MEANWHILE, BACK IN ONTARIO, CANADA, IN THE COURTROOM... "And that's basically the story of my abusive boyfriend." Sky crossed her arms. "He started beating me during the audition tape, but SOMEBODY neglected to have that pointed out!" Chris gulped as Blaineley frowned. "And have you and Dave... made up?" Vecrocity asked. "Of course. Ever since then, and we're still dating, even through Total Drama Equestria 2!" Sky said. The other contestants' eyes widened in shock as the producers turned to Sky in confusion, as did the judge. Bridgette then slapped her own forehead and groaned, Chris and Blaineley now gulping in worry. "What exactly did you mean by... Total Drama Equestria 2?" Vecrocity asked. "I was told of no such season?" "Neither did we... nor did we get told of a first Total Drama Equestria..." The producer said in suspicion. "What is the meaning of this? Keep in mind, you are all under oath! Anything you say will be used against you!" "Well... uh..." Sky gulped. "What I mean is..." And, as if the worst timing was possible, Discord came out through the portal, next to Chris. "There you are, Chris! You should be seeing what is going on in..." Discord then looked around in confusion. "...uh, what is going on here?" Vecrocity frowned as Chris yelped. Sky groaned as Bridgette sighed. "Your honor, I like to call surprise witness Discord to the stand. He will tell you the entire story!" Discord's eyes widened in shock as Chris and Blaineley yelped. ----------------------------------------------- Discord: What the hell did I just get DRAGGED into? ------------------------------------------------ Blaineley groans as she mumbles to Discord, "We got into a bit of trouble here. Just try to say the truth but at least try to make it look like they are crazy. We got the last part covered." "Gotcha." Discord whispers with a nod. "You may take the stand." The judge said to Discord...but blinks as Discord grabs it. "What?" "What? Didn't you tell me to take the stand?" "I mean sit down, stupid!" "Well, how rude! No need to be a grumpy bear." Discord snorts as he turns into a bear, much to the confusion of those who don't know what's going on and the annoyance of Chris and Blaineley who slaps themselves. ------------ Blaineley: You are an idiot, Discord. You're going to make things worst! ---------------- Discord: Hey, if I try to be serious, I would be dull! Gah! (sticks finger to mouth) --------------- "All right, what is this Total Drama Equestria thing?" The judge demands to Discord. "And mind you, no jokes or I will throw you in the monkey house!" Discord, turned into a monkey, shrugs as he changes back, saying, "Fair enough. So it's like this: from where I came from, I saw this little show and decided to make my home world exciting, so I gave Christopher and his pals a chance to do a season..." "Unofficial?! Why weren't we told?!" Another producer demands suspiciously. "No comment from the peanut gallery if you please! Anyway, we managed to bring 38...well, 40, but Celestia, a friend of mine, invited Blaineley and whoever the other guy is, to play. They wouldn't play so Chris gassed them!" "Gas them?" Vecrocity asked, raising an eyebrow "Long story... Anyway, after gassing, Celestia turned them into...something else so they can play the game without arousing suspicions of the inhabitants of the world. There were some problems like Al trying to figure out who's Heather's boyfriend is..." Discord explains clearly. "Wait, I thought Alejandro was the boyfriend." A producer spoke out, a bit bewildered by that. "Nah! They were pretending to troll Chris! Then Scott causes some troubles to break up an alliance..." "Best moments ever." Scott remarks proudly then frowns. "Up until Fang and the freaky pony!" "And we ran into trouble from Celestia's adopted uncle, who shall not be named for the sake of the audience, trying to kill humans left and right..." Discord said, explaining a certain mad villain. "Wait, 'humans'?" The judge ask, arching an eyebrow. Discord yelped at this. "Are you saying your world's inhabitants aren't human?!" ---------- Discord: Okay, screwed up there. ------------------ "Okay, the inhabitants are non-humans, but that's all you need to know." Discord said, trying to keep up a straight face, though it made the judge and the producers more suspicious. "Then there were the challenges and the bad guy trying to kill the final three...then we have another season and..." Discord panicked and throws himself to the floor, screaming, "I THROW MYSELF AT THE MERCY OF THE COURT!" "Discord." Blaineley said embarrassed. "So an unofficial season in another universe? Oh yeah, you are certainly guilty." A producer remarks with a scoff at Chris, making him more uncomfortable. ---------------- Producer: Yep, unofficial. You don't see these things in outside the game. ----------- "You know, it's all your fault for sending us into Bridgette's closet." Sky said to Discord with a frown. "Now I protest!" Discord protests angrily as he stood up, confronting Sky. "I was about to send you eliminated players to the Human World but someone messed with..." "Human world?! What are you saying now?!" The judge asks in bewilderment, causing Discord to pause and slap himself. "Someone kill me. Someone kill me now. Look, I was supposed to send you there but you got teleported into Bridgette's closet of her mansion..." "WHICH CHRIS CRASHED HIS GODDAMN PLANE INTO!!!" Bridgette exclaims furiously, making Chris more nervous. ------------- Chris: Okay, unless we played the final card, I'm sooooo turning into glue now. ------------- MEANWHILE, BACK IN EQUESTRIA... "SAMMY TUBA!" Sammy called out as a tuba was summoned into her hand. She then did some flips and kicks as she called out the attack. "AIR... BLOW... LUNG... ATTACK!" Sammy then blew the trumpet as powerful rays then hit the monstrous versions of Applejack and Luna as they fell down. "SIERRA... UPPER... EL... KABONG!" Sierra called as she hit Applejack with the guitar, causing Applejack to spit the creatures and other ponies out, changing her back to normal. "KABONG!" Sierra called as she hit Princess Luna with the guitar, causing her to get the jellyfish creatures out. The other teams got to work as they sucked up the jellyfish creatures. ---------------------------------------------------------- Heather: I think we're doing quite a lot of work so far... glad we got these new powers... wonder if we'll keep them. ------------------------------------------------------- Sugar: Yee-haw! I think our team is winning! (pause) I think. Is anybody keeping count on this? -------------------------------------------------- Owen: All I know is that these uniforms are giving us some good power over ghosts! (grins) We are so good at this! --------------------------------------------------- Dave: Man, I feel like a million bucks right now! I feel like I'm not going anytime soon unless some contrived coincidence popped up! ------------------------------------------- "...wha' happa'?" Applejack groaned as Apple Bloom glomped her big sister. "You're safe! Thank the herd!" Apple Bloom sighed in relief. "I'll keep it short, you along with the others turned into gigantic monsters by those jellyfish things you ate." Heather explained as Rarity and Celestia, the monstrous versions, started rampaging around Sugar Cube Corner and destroyed it. "This isn't funny!" DJ said in horror as he watched Sugar Cube Corner being destroyed. "Who could have done this?" Apple Bloom asked in horror as the monstrous versions of Rarity and Celestia crumpled more buildings to dust. "Blame your intern, blame your stupidity for eating the jellyfish creatures that weren't supposed to be ingested, take your pick." Heather said as he turned to Luna. "We're going to take care of the problem, can you go back to Twilight's castle?" "Sure." Luna nodded as she teleported Applejack, the CMC and herself out of there. "All right!" Heather said as she held out her hand. "HEATHER... SAXOPHONE!" An alto saxophone appeared in Heather's hand as she did more kicks and flips, while holding the saxophone in place. "SAX... SPIT... ATTACK!" Heather then blew into the sax as bubbles came out and blinded the monstrous Rarity and Princess Celestia as they fell. "SIERRA... UPPER... EL... KABONG!" Sierra said as she whacked Applejack on the head, spitting out the jellyfish creatures. "KABONG!" Sierra yelled as she whacked Princess Celestia on the head with the guitar, changing her back to normal as she spat out the creatures. "What happened..." Celestia groaned. "Why do I feel like I got hit in the head by a guitar?" As soon as the teams used their proton packs and thermoses to suck up the jellyfish creatures, Gwen turned to Celestia as she said, "We'll explain later, go back to the castle... Twilight's castle." Celestia nodded as she teleported herself and Rarity out of there. "Okay, who's left..." Jasmine asked. "Let me see... we did Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Discord, Applejack, Luna, Rarity and Celestia. We only have Pinkie and Twilight left..." Heather said. "Well, what are we standing around here for?" Scarlett frowned. "Let's save everyone!" They all nodded as they started to head out. ----------------------------------------------- Topher: I have to say, the way the girls fight, you'd think they'd grow familiar... --------------------------------------------------- Amy: I hate to admit it... but Samey... does make a better Magical Girl than I do... but that's just ONE thing I like! ------------------------------------------------- "Ella!" Topher said as he pulled Ella aside. "Yes, Topher?" Ella asked, out of curiosity. "If we don't make it out of here, there's just something you need to know." Topher said. "I always had a major crush on you." "R-really?" Ella said in surprise as she hugged Topher. "That's so sweet of you, Topher!" Topher looked surprised as he hugged her back. "I know it came out of the blue, but..." "Topher, I have a bit of a crush on you too!" Ella smiled. "Wh-wha-" Topher asked, before Ella gave him a kiss on the cheek. Topher, smiling, told Ella, "You go out there and beat them!" "I will!" Ella smiled as she ran off. All the while, Rodney pulled Sammy over as Sammy looked in confusion. "Sammy, I have something very important to say, and I hope we don't die soon, but Sammy, I l-l-l-l..." Rodney yelped as he realized he couldn't get it out. It was then Sammy realized what Rodney was trying to say... she smiled as she planted her first kiss on his lips, shutting him up. As soon as they finished with the kiss, she smiled. "Just try not to fall for anybody else... if you do, you know I'm just going to drag you by your cock until you look at me again." Rodney gave a smile. "Go get 'em, my sweet Sammy soufflé!" Sammy giggled as she ran off. As Heather was about to go off, Alejandro grabbed her and smiled. "Senorita, I have something..." Heather then kicked him straight in the balls, causing Alejandro to let her go. "You try that on me again, and my boyfriend will double your torture!" "Noted..." Alejandro squeaked as he fell over. -------------------------------------------------- Alejandro: (frowns) I had to at least try! (sighs) I guess I'm just going to have to accept that Heather and Bucky are together... and I can't separate them... ------------------------------------------------- "Took him long enough." Bucky smiled as he was watching the monitor as Luna and Celestia were teleporting the equipment over as everybody was watching the monitors. "Now to get Alejandro to realize his feelings for Amy and vice versa!" ----------------------------------------------------- Meanwhile the Pinkie monster... was not really doing any destroying... rather she was napping... until... "KABONG!" Sierra yelled as she whacked Pinkie on the head with the guitar, causing the jellyfish creatures to be spat out and the teams using their thermoses to suck the creatures into the thermoes. "Ahh... what a nice nap." Pinkie smiled as she walked to Izzy. "Hijinks." "Hilarious moment with us." Izzy nodded as she pointed to the castle. Pinkie nodded as she walked off. ---------------------------------------------------- Pinkie: Obligatory Pinkie talk in the confessional. ----------------------------------------------- "Last one..." Jasmine said as the monstrous Twilight, with the visible Ben, Fred and Barney still in her tummy. "JASMINE... TRIANGLE!" A small triangle appeared right in Jasmine's hands as she stared at it. "What?" "Just go with it!" Heather sighed. Jasmine shrugged as she started doing flips and kicks. "TRIANGLE... THROW... SUBMISSION!" Jasmine then threw the triangle right at the monstrous Twilight's head... which bounced back as the monstrous Twilight glared. "Uh... girls?" Jasmine asked. "AIR... BLOW... LUNG... ATTACK!" "SAX... SPIT... ATTACK!" "VOICE... AMPLIFIER... SOUND... MOVEMENT!" Sammy, Heather and Ella's attacks hit... but they bounced off. The monstrous Twilight glared as she roared. "Sierra?" Heather asked in worry. "Sorry, used too much El Kabong." Sierra said, pointing to her guitar, which looked out of power. The other teams looked as Amy said, "Well... shit." ------------------------------------------------------------ Leonard: This does not bode well... ----------------------------------------------------- The monstrous Twilght then ate all the Ghostbuster cosplaying contestants in sight as they joined Ben, Fred and Barney in her stomach. "Hey. How are you doing today?" Izzy smiled nervously. Ben resisted the urge to punch everyone in sight in the face. ----------------------------------------------------------- MEANWHILE, BACK IN ONTARIO, CANADA, THE COURTROOM... "Well, it seems that evidence is working against you, Mr. McClean." Vecro said as he glared at the human turned pony. Blaineley and Discord looked in surprise as the other Total Drama contestants that weren't playing smirked. "Oh yes, Chris... you can speak... I know you were turned into a pony... in fact... they told us in the courtroom before you even arrived. Do you three not see your case was doomed the minute you walked into the courtroom?" Vecrocity smirked. Chris growled as he turned to the contestants. "YOU BLABBED ABOUT MY TRANSFORMATION? YOU LITTLE BI-" "Hold him down now!" Bridgette said as the producers came and tackled Chris down to the ground, muzzling him up again. "I have to obj- Blaineley said, knowing she was in a losing case right now, but it was no use. Blaineley was held down as Discord sat down, scared for his life. "...I'm good." Discord squeaked. "Now, about those other hosts... names, please?" Vecrocity frowned. "No way. I'll never say anything! I won't tell you that Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Princess Twilight, Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash AND especially Pinkie Pie are the other hosts... with Ben as the side host!" Discord smirked happily. Blaineley just facepalmed as Discord covered his mouth, realizing the mistake he made. "...Interesting... now, Chris McClean... what do you want to conclude?" Vecrocity asked. Blaineley sighed as she and Chris nodded. The producers unmuzzled Chris as he started to talk. "Mr. Vecrocity... you can't arrest me and my friends because... because even though I did host an illegal season right under the producers' noses and never aired it in this world... it was not meant for prying eyes..." Chris said. "But right now, we are doing a second season of this... illegal season, and we just want to go through with it to the end. Don't cancel it all because you arrested me... because where would the fun in that be? Please your Honor, just grant me this one wish that the season I made... goes on..." "Hmmm..." Vecrocity paused as he turned to the producers. "Katie, your final response?" "Hm? Oh! Hang on!" Katie turned to her camera. "That's my V-Log, see you next time!" Katie then turned off her camera as she walked over. "What Chris said is basically true. We don't want Total Drama Equestria 2 to end... but at the same time, we want to see justice... we want Chris to pay the price... and so, all we ask is please see that Chris and the others get their just desserts... but don't cancel Total Drama Equestria 2." "Hmmm... who did you say won the unofficial season?" Vecrocity asked. "Hard to say. We say Bridgette, but it could also be me and Lindsay." Katie said. "Interesting... producers, take a few minutes, and we'll get the verdict..." The judge said as the producers went by to talk. "All right, recess!" The baliff calls out. "Yeah, recess!" The stupid ones exclaims as they quickly grab some basketballs, jump rope, etc. "No! It's a few seconds!" Noah exclaims, slapping himself in irritation, much to the group's disappointment. ----------- DURING RECESS... "Guys, come on, drop the lawsuit already!" Chris pleads to the non-playing players in one room. He, Blaineley and Discord sat on one side of the table while the others sat on the other. "I told you, I wasn't sending you in the closet on purpose." Discord said, holding an "I'm innocent" sign to his friends. "It was a simple mistake." "It isn't about whatever or not you made a mistake, Discord." Bridgette said to Discord with a frown. "It's because we had enough of Chris's crap!" "What? Have we even forgotten last year?" Blaineley ask in concern. "Ur during the incident with the mad pony?" "I rather forget that!" Dawn complains. "Chris may try to change but that doesn't change the fact that he was once an ignorant stupid ass girl he was in the past." Geoff said, shaking his head a bit. "Discord, we can forgive for sending Sky, Dawn, Lindsay and Shawn into the closet by mistake..." "But the fact is, Chris, that most of the challenge that put us in danger, embarrass us, even broke friendships is all you, ass." Duncan remarks with a shrug. "Perhaps you should've thought of that before having me arrested." "You destroyed my...oh screw it!" Chris groans, shaking his head in defeat. -------------- Chris: (sighs) May as well face it. I lost. Looks like one way of saving grace now. -------------- "I'm quitting the show right now." Chris said in sadness, looking down in defeat. "Ye...wait, what?" Sam ask a bit confused by that. Is Chris...giving up? "What do you mean you're quitting?" Katie ask in confusion. "We lost, you guys won, we were wrong." Blaineley said with a sigh. "The least we can do is plead bargain and give the jobs only to the princesses. They are better hosts than we are." "And that isn't the worst part! Once that guilty verdict is announced, you know what they will do?" Discord ask with a sigh, putting handcuffs on his self. "They are going to invader Equestria! There may be unicorns, Pegasus, and powerful stuff, but even they aren't any match for the military and powerful technology this world has." Hearing that alarmed the non-players, even the eliminated ones looks freaked out. They just wanted to punish Chris for what they did, not allowing their pony pals to get the blame too! "Hang on, we didn't..." Sky begins to protest. "No, no, we're going to lose big time." Blianeley sighs as she sit down in her chair. "We can't win, we may as well admit it." "So may as well give you guys front row tickets, I'm turning into clue." Chris said in sadness. Hearing that made the players guilt-ridden and worried. ---------- Bridgette: Looks like Chris is really giving up and throwing in the towel...and we're putting our pony pals in trouble. (looks down) And worst yet....it's too late to back out now. ------- The baliff peeks in, saying, "All right, recess is over, they're ready." The non-players nodded as they head back. As Chris, Blaineley and Discord prepares to join them, the pony host said, "It's nice knowing you." "Yeah..." Blaineley said with a slow nod. Looks like it's all over... Everyone paused as they watched the producers come in. "Well, folks, I have to say, we learned a lot in this courtroom today..." Vecrocity said as everyone looked up. Everyone paused as they looked nervous. "But in the end, after witnessing everything, I feel the jury has come to a verdict..." Vecrocity said as he turned to Chris McClean's producers. "Jury?" One of the producers nodded as he said, "We do find Chris McClean guilty... of hurting people and hosting illegal seasons without a permit." Everyone looked down. "As for you, Discord... you and your friends that you listed... also guilty of the following crimes... kidnapping, transforming humans into ponies, keeping them hostage, and not coming to the producers for the idea of these new seasons, and putting people under endangerment in your world, you and your friends are also to be sentenced." The judge said. Discord yelped as Blaineley frowned. "Wait a minute, I object! What about the rest of Season 2 of Total Drama Equestria?" "We discussed it... and after careful consideration... we agreed to let that season go on... IF and only IF... you make this your last season in that world." The judge explained. "Fine." Discord said, disgruntled. "As for hosting... Discord, you and your pony friends, along with Blaineley and Chris are going to be sent to prison with a high bail..." The judge said. "And if that bail doesn't get paid up in one day, you and your friends will be stuck in jail... for you and your pony friends, Discord, until the season is over, and for you two... life." "But... who's going to be hosting TDE2?" Bridgette asked. "In Chris, Blaineley, Chef, Celestia, Luna, Discord, the Mane Six OR Ben's absence, if they are left unavailable for hosting, the responsibilities for hosting shall be left to the Final Three of the last Total Drama Equestria... Bridgette... Lindsay... and Katie." Bridgette and Katie's eyes gleamed with happiness as Lindsay, overhearing that, spat out the thermometer and took off the blanket as she yelled, "YAY! We're hosting!" Bridgette, Katie and Lindsay started jumping up and down in excitement as the other non-contestants just looked up in glee. "Can we help out whenever they need?" Scott smiled. "Done!" Vecrocity smiled. "Wait! You can't do that!" Chris said as he got muzzled. "Chris, Chris, you should know something about me by now... I don't really care." Vecrocity smirked as he started to dial a phone number. Chris groaned. This wasn't supposed to end this way... ------------------------------------- MEANWHILE, BACK IN EQUESTRIA... "What are we going to do now?" Heather said as the five girls-turned-ponies-turned-magical girl pony heroes looked nervously at the monstrous Twilight. "Okay, okay, remember that classic stupid whole spiel about the 'I know you're in there somewhere' speech some person always does?" Sammy asked. "Maybe Ben can try that from inside of Twilight." "Good idea!" Ella said as she called out. "Ben, I know you're stuck, but can you try to convince Twilight of who she was once so we can turn her back to normal and get those jellyfish things out?" Ben, overhearing this, nodded as he looked up and started talking. However, since they were outside, the girls couldn't hear Ben talking. "Do you think it's working, girls?" Jasmine asked. The other girls just shrugged. ---------------------------------------------- Jasmine: At this rate, we're just hoping for a miracle... ----------------------------------------------- All of a sudden, the monstrous Twilight stopped attacking as it stopped, Ben was still moving his mouth from inside. "It's working!" Heather smiled. "Girls, think we can use our attacks one at a time?" "I got enough power for one more Kabong!" Sierra smiled as the girls nodded. "Let's do this!" "Right!" The girls nodded as they jumped up and did their attacks all at one time, Ella with her mike, Heather with her sax, Jasmine with her triangle, Sammy with her tuba and Sierra, well... "KABONG!" Sierra called out as she slammed the guitar right on Twilght's head as she spat everything but Ben out as she transformed back to normal. As soon as the others recovered, they used the photon packs and thermoes to suck up the monsters as they all looked satisfied with a job well done. Twilight groaned as she coughed as Fred and Barney came up. "Wh-where's Ben?" Barney asked. Twilight gasped as she held her stomach. "Oh God... OH GOD, SOMETHING'S COMING OUT OF ME!" Twilight then started running off to a nearby pasture as she was moaning and groaning, and then she screamed for her life as Ben's screams were heard at the same time. As soon as the screaming was done, Twilight was walking back, her legs a bit weak as Ben was walking as if being a newborn. "...That's it. I changed my mind. I'm not mending that scar after all. I have a new scar I want to mend..." Ben groaned. "What's that?" Fred asked, out of curiosity. "...Experiencing childbirth in Twilight's twat." Ben groaned. "And I'm the child..." Everyone decided not to question it any further. -------------------------------------- Owen: (starts throwing up in the confessional) --------------------------------- Max: (throws up) ------------------------------------- Dave: That is sick! That is just sick! ------------------------------------------------- Pretty soon, everybody was reunited as Celestia shook her head, with Bucky collecting all the thermoses... (and carefully sneaking off to get rid of them... preferably to get them back to their worlds). "We like to thank you all for saving everyone's lives... though I'm sure it was not what you all had in mind for the day... I'm sure we can work around it..." Celestia said. "Anyway, since the challenge is over... do you guys have any idea how many Para Paras you got... or who won?" Luna asked. The three teams (including Heather, Ella, Sammy, Jasmine and Sierra, who have all turned back to humans at this point) paused as they shrugged, Cody saying, "No idea..." Celestia sighed. "Okay, if nobody knows who won, we're just going to select an MVP at random. Sierra, you're MVP today, here's the key." "Yay!" Sierra smiled as she got the key. "So scar boy, how did..." Amy said, about to get to that subject again. "Damn it, I told you I am not getting into that!" Ben exclaims to Amy angrily. "Ask again and I will cut your goddamn head off!" "Whoa, Ben. Since when did you become dark?" Rainbow ask, stunned by his threat. "Yeah, what's his problem?" DJ asked a bit concerned. "Well, long story short, he got that from a Dragon named Fafnir when we went to the human world a second time to save it from him and three girls called the Dazzlings. When we got back, we had a...falling out, during which Dum-Dum, one of Boris's goons (who was behind the misunderstanding to split me and Ben up by using some necklace called the Hate of Eternal) pointed the scar out, and he got a severe beating." Twilight explains to the contestants of the game. "Ouch." Owen remarks with a cringe. "Yep. And the second time was when we got our cutie marks taken by Starlight Glimmer. After she was exposed, Twilight was about to give one of her friendship lessons until Starlight yelled at her to shut up. Ben got mad, and Starlight insulted him by calling him an "Earth filth scar-chest."" Rainbow paused then spoke to Ben, "No offense, Ben." "None taken, Rainbow. But I am still upset about those times. And I would've gone after Starlight, but luckily, Twilight stopped me." Bens aid with a sigh to Rainbow, shaking his head. "I even called her a Troll, which upset her a bit." PInkie snickers. "That is actually funny." Izzy said with a happy grin on her face. "We still don't know where she is, though. Last time I heard, she tried to make my old friends in Canterlot be part of her group if Flash Sentry, Sunset Shimmer and Lyra Heartstrings hadn't stopped her." Twilight said, knowing that Starlight Glimmer is out there, obviously plotting her next move after almost conforming her friends. "She's still out there somewhere." Rarity adds with a serious look on her face/ "An' we intend ta bring her ta justice.": Applejack said in determination. Hopefully the Mane Six can find that evil pony and stop her before she harms anyone else. "Well, I still remember when we first met Starlight. She...kinda made me uncomfortable by flirting with me and flicking my collar. Luckily, I told her I was already taken." Ben said, uncomfortable by the memories. Twilight nodded as she adds, "Indeed, you did." "Further-" Celestia paused before she noticed the portal opening... and she had to say, neither she nor Luna nor the Mane Six nor anybody else expected Bridgette, Lindsay and Katie to come out with a list. "Okay, everybody, okay, move aside!" Bridgette said as everyone looked in confusion. "Bridgette? Lindsay? Katie, wha-" Celestia paused as Katie was starting to push the Mane Six into a portal. "Hey, what are you-" Twilight started before all six of them got pushed into the portal. "Where did you push them to?" Ben asked as he jumped in with them. "Oh, uh, Celestia, Luna, Discord wants to talk with you. Could you go into the portal?" Lindsay asked. "Uh... okay..." Celestia paused as she and Luna went off into the portal before it closed... ----------------------------------------- MEANWHILE, BACK IN ONTARIO, CANADA... As soon as Celestia and Luna walked out... they didn't expect to get jumped, collared and muzzled as they were all pushed into the van with the Mane Six, Ben, Blaineley, Discord and Chris as Celestia looked around. "Wh-what's going on?" Celestia asked. "I'm sorry, Celestia..." Discord sighed. "We blabbed. We lost the rights to host Total Drama Equestria 2..." "WHAT?" Celestia asked. "Who has the rights now?" Pinkie asked. ---------------------------------------------------- MEANWHILE, BACK IN EQUESTRIA... "Hi, guys, we're your new hosts!" Bridgette smiled as she, Lindsay and Katie sat down. "What?" Rodney said in shock and confusion. "What about Chris, and Blaineley and Celestia and..." "Yeah, your previous hosts and house guests, they're in jail back in our world." Lindsay smiled, as if waving it aside. "WHAT?" Spike, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Bell, Scootaloo and Nyx said in shock and worry. "Don't worry, they'll be released when Total Drama Equestria 2 is over... which by the way, this'll be the last season in which we'll participate in THIS world of Equestria." Bridgette said. "So we better make this useful..." "This is not possible!" Spike frowned. "Can't we take them out on bail?" "We could... you just need to raise one hundred zillion dollars..." Bridgette smirked. "WHAT? THAT'S EXPENSIVE!" Spike protested... as he groaned, turning to the kids. "We need to find Chef! We need to raise that money..." "...in our world's currency." Katie smirked as the eliminated contestants, along with the non-contestants walked out. "What are the other eliminated contestants doing here?" DJ asked. "Well... until we find a better place to put our eliminated contestants, everybody's staying in the castle, as everything else looks too destroyed..." Duncan said as he walked in... "Indeed... but we'll look into that tomorrow." Bridgette said as Bucky walked back. "Hey, Bucky, you're still the intern, right?" "Totally." Bucky nodded as he pulled out a list. "What do we have to do first?" Bridgette asked. "We have to eliminate a contestant." Bucky said, looking at the list. "But we still don't know who won!" Dave complained. "Actually, since I have the key, I think my team won! The Loving Youngsters!" Sierra smiled. "Fine, Loving Youngsters is first. Who was second?" Katie asked, looking around. "Uh... we are, obviously." Alejandro smirked. "I mean, as much as Trusting Geezers tried, they didn't suck in enough of those jellyfish creatures..." "What are you talking about?" Gwen asked. "We obviously got second! Come on, you expect Alejandro to talk to believe it..." "Actually..." Sammy smirked. "I can back up Alejandro! I counted, and we had more than you Trusting Geezers!" "Really? Because I counted more on our team's end..." Jasmine said. The Trusting Geezers and Confused Flingers proceeded to argue until Bridgette, getting impatient, yelled, "All right, SHUT UP!" Everyone kept silent as Katie pulled out her phone. Bridgette sighed as she said, "If you're not going to tell us the truth, we'll just choose who to eliminate at random!" "Okay, Google, from one to fifteen, what number do you select?" Katie asked. "The number I selected is twelve." Katie's phone said said. Bridgette, Lindsay and Katie nodded as they turned to Jasmine. "Yeah, Jasmine, you're gone." "WHAT?" Jasmine said. "You can't..." "We can. Good-bye." Bridgette smirked. "B-b-b-but..." Jasmine stuttered. "Jasmine, you're ruining the show!" Lindsay glared. "Now go join the other eliminated contestants and sit with them." "But..." Jasmine started... then groaned. "Oh well... rules are rules..." Jasmine sighed as she looked towards her team. "So long, mates. Good luck out there..." Jasmine then went over to join Sky, Beardo, Dawn and Shawn with the other contestants. "Oh my gosh..." Zoey gasped. "Jasmine's gone from our team..." "Yes she is." Bridgette said. "Okay, everyone, get some sleep, spend the night at the castle, for tomorrow a new episode arises!" "How will our contestants fare? Will Chris and the others be out of jail by tomorrow? Join us next time for a brand new episode of..." Lindsay smiled as the camera zoomed out. "TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA 2: NEW VERSUS OLD!" ------------------------------------------------ Later that night, Spike, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Nyx and Scootaloo were going near the still opened portal as they saw Chef peek out. "Thanks for meeting us, Chef." Spike whispered. "No problem. So, you need to get bail money raised, eh?" Chef asked. "Yeah. Can you help us out?" Apple Bloom asked. Chef smirked. "Don't worry, I have some ideas on how to raise bail money... it may mean selling our shows' rights to someone else, or maybe we'll get a loan, but we'll do it!" "Okay, we're willing to do anything!" Nyx said as the CMC and dragon proceeded to follow Chef out of the portal, in hopes that they could release everyone else out of jail. ------------------------------------------------------ We see clips of the next episode. The narrator spoke, "On the next new episode of Total Drama Equestria..." "Okay everybody, it's time to clean up everything!" Bridgette smiled as she pointed to the ruins of Ponyville... "But ESPECIALLY... this place..." Bridgette then pulled out a picture and pointed to her mansion. "Looks like our contestants have a lot of cleaning up to do..." "What do we do?" Nyx asked as she looked at Chef, who was filing through a phonebook. "I don't like to do this, but we need all the help we can get... and we, for sure... need to get a loan from somebody Chris and I personally met... he's not a nice person to cross, but we don't know who else to turn to..." Chef sighed. "And as Chef, Spike, Nyx, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Bell and Scootaloo try to get their friends out of jail..." "So... what do you do in jail?" Celestia said as she was shaking the orange jumpsuit off... "Girls, I have a feeling... we're in Orange Meets the New Black territory here..." Twilight said as everyone was looking out their cell door. "The ponies, with Chris and Blaineley try to survive the outcome of prison... but it all comes down to a shocking twist..." "You don't run the season anymore... so anything you want to do... I have to approve..." a mysterious voice said as everyone turned and gasped in horror. "All this and more on the new episode of Total Drama Equestria 2: New Versus Old! Don't miss out!" > Episode Thirty-Two: The Orange-Is-The-Black Pox > -------------------------------------------------------------------------- "This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up." ---------------------- Bucky: Last time on Total Drama Equestria, things have been getting fucked up recently. First off, the Mane Six, the princesses and Discord are turned into monsters, eating everyone and begins trashing Ponyville, again, I had little to no involvement in this whatsoever. Thankfully, Topher turns five contestants into heroes to fight them off. And after getting those jellyfish creatures out later, they are back to normal. But the trouble didn't ended there. Chris and Blaineley got into big trouble during Chris being sued by the non-players, which caused the new season to be discovered. And Chris's enemy, Judge Vecrocity, or Vecro for short, not only declared him guilty, but also sentenced the Mane Six, Ben, the Royal Sisters, Blaineley and Discord to prison until bail is paid off. And Bridgette, Katie and Lindsay have taken over as the hosts. We cut to Bucky in a room, speaking to the camera, "Well, that oughta be...interesting. For me, that is! As for why I'M doing this and not the new hosts, they're..." A brick is thrown through a window, breaking it and alarming Bucky. Angry screams are heard. "...busy handling things outside as the locals found out about the imprisonment. Boy, are they pissed." Bucky said nervously. "Anyway, will this problem be fixed? Will things get back to normal? Not in this game, but we will find out on this new episode of..." As we pan away from the castle, Bucky finished things off. "....TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA 2: NEW VERSUS OLD!!!" ----------------------- ORANGE RATCHET PRESENTS... A JUSSONIC STORY... Another intro started playing like in every Total Drama season as cameras started popping out everywhere. Then a zoom-in begins to occur as Chris, as a pony, is looking down in depression and anger as Blaineley was posing next to him... then the camera dives right into the Friendship Castle as we then see Gwen, Cody and Sierra, accidentally knocking over the table, much to Twilight and Spike's chagrin. Dear Mom and Dad, I'm doing fine, You guys are on my mind, You asked me what I wanted to be And now I think the answer is plain to see Outside the castle, Bucky Katt (the human version) was doing some graffiti saying 'Bucky iz awsume' as he yelped, realizing and dove in a bush. Heather and Topher, who were watching this from a distance, just rolled their eyes. Meanwhile, Rarity is putting dresses on Scarlett, Amy, Sugar and Zoey, much to the former three's anger and the latter's happiness. Nearby, Mike, Cameron and Alejandro were facepalming as Leonard was trying to cast a spell... I want to be famous! Over near where Rainbow Dash is, she, along with Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were skateboarding as Sky was joining them, along with a reluctant Dave, who was just nervous about the whole thing. Beardo, in the meantime, was relaxing near a tree. Over with Pinkie Pie, she and Izzy were laughing as they were sitting with Max, all of them in mad scientist garb, working on something. DJ, Lindsay, B and Dawn just watch in concern. I want to live close to the sun, So pack your bags 'cause I already won, Everything to prove nothing in my way I'll get there one day... 'Cause I want to be famous! Over with Fluttershy, she was just blushing as Rodney was looking over between both Sammy and Ella, the two of them seemingly fast friends as Chef and Discord seemed to have Shawn and Jasmine tied in a pot. With Applejack herself, she was groaning as she was trying to push away a fat Owen, who ate up all the apples. Nanana'nanaana nana nana I want to be, I want to be; I want to be famous The camera then pans over to Castle Canterlot, as Celestia and Luna were worried for their lives as they were looking around... I want to be, I want to be, I want to be famous! Celestia and Luna yelp as Bucky appeared in between them, wearing a shirt saying 'The real star right here!'. The two royal ponies could only roll their eyes as the camera panned back to reveal the cast... along with a new mysterious figure appearing in one of the windows as the last few notes of the Godfather theme turned pretty grim at the end. TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA 2: NEW VERSUS OLD BASED OFF THE WORKS OF JENNIFER PERTCH, TOM MCGILLIS AND LAUREN FAUST WRITTEN BY JUSSONIC AND ORANGE RATCHET ----------------------------------------------- Episode Thirty-Two: The Orange-Is-The-New-Black Pox Indeed, word came out that the princesses and the Council has been wrongfully arrested and locked up in the Total Drama players' worlds. And the ponies are throwing stuff and sending out insults. "Come on, why blame us?" Zoey protests to the ponies on concern. "Fuck you! Our princesses are locked up because something your stupid pal Chris has done!" Caramel exclaims angrily. "Release them now or we will..." Lyra pauses to do some thinking. "Well, okay, we can't got to that part yet, but we will!" --------- DJ: (frowns) Well, I hope Bridgette and the non-players are happy. Everypony in Equestria is now hating us! ------------------ B: I am disappointed in Dawn. (sighs) She has to make things worst. ----------- A horn is heard blowing, making the others cringes a bit. They saw Flash Sentry and Sunset Shimmer, the human turned unicorn is the one blowing a horn with her magic. "All right, everyone, calm down." Sunset said with an impatient sigh. "Azure Phoenix will co-rule Equestria until the sisters get back." "Besides, it wasn't their fault. They didn't predicted what would happened. Besides, didn't we go through with this with Nyx?" Flash ask, reminding the mob. The mob looks down, feeling bad. Perhaps they were foolish in blaming the humans for something that wasn't truly this fault. "I thought. Now go on home, please." Sunset said as she nods. "Right, go on, get going!" Flash orders as he motions the mob away. The ponies nods as they leavee. Katie, coming out, spoke, "Wow, they were sure angry." "Hey, thanks for doing that." Cameron said to Flash with a sigh. "I was angry too that your pals got my best friend locked up just because some stupid idiots in your other world illegally locked him and the others up. But Ben wouldn't want me to hold an intense grudge." Flash explains as he and Sunset trots off. ------------------- Izzy: Wow, and I thought the ponies hating the Mane Five in "The Mare Do Well Meets Her Match" was ugly. I mean...wow! At least this time, it didn't go further. --------------------- "I can't believe everything just happened like that in the blink of an eye..." DJ said. "Yeah, those ponies are just too forgiving... which is probably good. They're nothing but background characters anyway." Max frowned. "Still... I can't believe we just lost Jasmine randomly like that." Dave said in shock. "Yeah, it was a little unfair, but let's be honest, we were bound to outlast her anyway." Sierra sighed. "Okay, guy, follow us to our next destination!" Bridgette smiled as she, Lindsay and Katie started to walk off, the other non-playing contestants motioning the players over... and the eliminated contestants were just sitting on the side, quietly. "Uh, in case none of you have noticed... everything is DAMAGED! FROM MONSTER ATTACKS THANKS TO THE PONIES TURNED MONSTERS!" Gwen pointed out. Everyone looked around and saw that, indeed, everything was damaged... "No big deal, everyone'll just have to clean it up." Bridgette smiled. "And what about the hosts and co-hosts? They're all in jail now!" Cody complained. "Look, we don't make the rules, okay? You all should be lucky that we're even continuing this season at all!" Lindsay shouted. "Besides, some people are too narrow to believe that the ponies are at fault." "How did you manage to get all better?" Cody asked. "Well, it turns out I got better from my MAJOR STOMACHACHE that SOME PEOPLE DELIBERATELY IGNORED!" Lindsay growled. ----------------------------------------------- Lindsay: Seriously, did people forget that I got sick in the third episode and that was the reason the Mane Six eliminated me? I'm sorry, but God! What idiots! --------------------------------------------- "But how are we going to do this without the Mane Six, Celestia, Luna and Discord?" Mike asked. "Relax, will you? If they don't get bailed out, they'll be back by the end of the season..." Katie explained. "Besides, it's going to be our last season in THIS world of Equestria anyway... it's bound to happen." "But wasn't Discord supposed to send the eliminated contestants to the Equestria Girls world?" Scarlett asked. "To be honest, we're not really sure we're DOING an Aftermath Show in the Equestria Girls' world. We don't even KNOW if they were even GOING to their world... I doubt it. I think Discord wanted to send them my mansion." Bridgette sighed. "But Geoff and that DJ girl are thinking about doing an Aftermath Show in the EG world... and they do plan to be the hosts again... as for me, I'm just chilling in my mansion... which by the way, was USED to commit a crime!" -------- Scarlett: (eye twitching) Oh, they are dead, so dead... ------------ "All right, come on!" Bridgette said as everyone was following. "Where are we going?" Ella asked. "Well..." Bridgette smiled. "It's time to clean up everything!" Bridgette smiled as she pointed to the ruins of Ponyville... "But ESPECIALLY... this place..." Bridgette then pulled out a picture and pointed to her mansion. "Whoa..." Ella's eyes brightened in excitement. "I'm so excited to clean it!" Everybody except Bridgette looked at her strangely. "Yes, and guess what? It's a complete mess!" Bridgette smiled in glee. "So, I'd like all of you to clean up and put my mansion back the way it was. 'Kay?" Everyone nodded, forgetting that everything that happened had happened and decided to help out, thinking that cleaning the mansion was a challenge! ------------------------- Cody: Okay, we all know Ella from the Confused Flingers will become a big threat when it comes to cleaning, so we better team up and started using elbow grease! My team's already down two players, we're not losing another! ----------------------------- Dave: All we have to do now is be careful... if we can just do this right, maybe we can keep winning... ------------------------------- Ella: I feel like we've got this in the bag! (sighs lovingly) This is going to be sweet... ------------------------------ MEANWHILE, BACK IN CANADA, IN A PRISON CELL... Blaineley was now wearing an orange jumpsuit as she was rattling the bars. "We're innocent! Innocent, I tell you!" "Give it up..." Discord, in an orange jumpsuit, sighed. "Chris and we were the ones who sent the starving contestants without food in the closet, we're paying the price for it..." "I get you guys... but why us?" Rainbow frowned as she, along with the other Mane Six, the princesses and Ben Mare, were in orange jump suits and anti-collars. "I mean, we done nothing to deserve this?" "Well, technically, we were kind of at fault." Luna paused. "After all, we did host an illegal season." "I guess TV executives are really uptight these days..." Celestia sighed. "I just can't believe we got arrested as being accomplices." "If we're being arrested as accomplices, then... shouldn't Bucky be in jail with us?" Twilight said in a flat voice. "I don't know. I guess... I don't think he was with us too long to even hold an impact." Celestia paused. "...fuck..." Twilight groaned. "Look, all we can hope for now is Chef..." Chris sighed. "Let's just hope Chef can find bail money..." "Do you think it'll work?" Twilight asked. "Let's hope." Celestia sighed as everybody paused. "So... uh... what do you do in jail?" As Celestia was trying to shake off the orange jumpsuit, Ben paused. "Well... I guess there's nothing left but the sex material... so... uh... anybody interested in a... ten-way?" Everybody looked at Ben in disgust, then Twilight turned back to the cell holder. "Come on, Chef, hurry up with that bail money..." A bell was heard ringing as the cells opened. "Lunch time ladies and gents. Come on!" The officer said as everybody lead the others outside. "Where are we going, exactly?" Twilight asked as everyone was lead to the cafeteria as they all picked up trays as they saw the lunch ladies serving... one of them in particular was a red haired woman with a white shirt and an apron as she looked up at them. "What do you want?" The girl, whose name tag says 'Red', frowned as she spoke in a sort of accent. "We'd like to have the... er... whatever you got." Celestia explained. "Hmmm... you all seem okay. First time in prison?" Red asked. Everyone looked at each other and just... pretty much silently nodded as Chris said, "Second for me." "Ah... you must be Chris McClean, then. Everybody has heard of you." Red said as she started to serve the others. "Everybody, huh?" Chris asked. Red nodded. "Apparently... only from the contaminated island incident." "Oh..." Chris looked down. "Yeah, but I had no idea you turned into a pony. So, how long you in for?" Red asked. "If we're not so lucky... me and my friends are only in until the end of an unofficial season... Chris and Blaineley... life." Twilight sighed. "Ah... well, in case you don't, come stop by my cell... I could acquaint you with my other friend..." Red smiled. "Uh... sure." Applejack said as everyone took their trays over to their tables. "Girls, I have a feeling we crossed into Orange-Is-The-New-Black territory..." Twilight said. "What I'm more concerned about is why the humans here are so used to talking animals. What is the deal, I thought we made this world out to be..." Rainbow Dash started... before everyone saw a walking frog pass by them as he was talking to a nearby sheep. It was then the ponies realize there were a lot of anthropomorphic animals talking with other humans. "...That explains a lot." ------------------------------------------------------------------ MEANWHILE, IN CHEF'S OFFICE... "How come you didn't tell us that there were talking animals walking around the world?" Nyx asked. "We didn't bother mentioning it." Chef said as he was looking through a phonebook. "But you all made it a big deal, like... like people would be freaked out if..." Spike said. "We wanted to preserve the dignity, okay? Shut up and let me think!" Chef frowned as he paused to think. "We could break them out." Apple Bloom said thoughtfully. "I mean, what's to keep them from es..." "And get us in trouble too?! Not a chance!" Spike exclaims in concern, dismissing that idea. "Anyway, as far as them not escaping, my family is too loyal to Chris or they're wearing collars to keep them in place." Nyx groans a bit. "Kinda like how my Nightmare Cult used to do with magic using unicorns when I took over Equestria." "Well, we could call some folks." Sweetie said thoughtfully. "I'm sure there are some who could give us the money to let them out." "Hang on, let me see..." Chef mumbles as he got out a phone book of celebrities. Maybe there are some who could help. -------------- Spike: So basically, Chef is calling in some favors, trying to get help to fix a problem that Chris started. ----------- Chef waits as he calls in another number. "Hey? Donald Tr...wait, hang on! What the hell am I thinking?!" Chef hangs up, growling, "I ain't calling him! He will most likely banned ponies from this world until we figure out what the hell is going on...or put a wall around the portal or some other crap!" "Donald Duck?" Sweetie ask, blinking a bit. "Why not ask Megan and her family for a loan?" Apple Bloom ask the others, referring to the human friends. "1, we don't want them involved in another Total Drama mess. 2, the humans of this world would get confused by how Megan is alive somehow, and 3, I doubt their Earth money would work on this earth anyway." Scootaloo explains in exhaustion. "Well, hopefully we find a way to get them out soon. I don't know how long the ponies of Equestria would hold out that their rulers were locked up by the humans of this place." Spike complains, worried how long the ponies can keep from freaking out. "Hey, they will be back by the time the fifth Season is done and Jus already made up stories up to after that, I think they will be fine." Nyx assures her friends, making them look at the pony in confusion. ---------- Nyx: For some reason, I felt like we did this season for a long time now. ---------------------- Chef calls in some celebrities, even the president, but no dice. They don't want to deal with Chris or got the money for this. Chef goes for another number. "Yeah? You will do it?" Chef ask, making the others smile eagerly. "So, you will give..." Chef listens in then yelped as his eyes widened in horror. "NO WAY, FORGET IT! WE AREN'T DOING THAT, KEEP YOUR MONEY!" Chef screams out as he slams the phone down, hanging it up. "What would that guy do for helping?" Scootaloo ask Chef in concern. "Make a guest star in that show, as if it was bad enough as it is." Chef remarked with a scowl, shaking his head. "Stupid SNL people." The fillies and Spike looks down in sadness. So far, it looks hopeless at this point. ------------ Apple Bloom: Things look hopeless here... --------------- MEANWHILE, BACK IN THE PRISON.. . The Mane Six, Celestia, Luna and Ben were looking around as they followed Red outside as Celestia asked, "So, what is it you regularily do?" "Eh, we don't get into a lot of trouble just as long as we're not caught..." Red rolled her eyes as she spotted another girl, this one blonde hair with an orange jumpsuit coming in. "Hey, Piper." "Hey, Red." Piper nodded as she noted the ponies. "Ah, new recruits?" "Temporarily... though from the looks of things, it seems these two known as Chris and Blaineley might be a permanent part of our cast..." Red shrugged as Piper looked over to them. "Well, good to meet you, nevertheless." Piper said. "Smoke?" Twilight paused as she looked at the cigarette that Piper was holding. "Uh, no, we don't do that..." "Shame..." Piper said, putting the cigarette in her mouth as she smoked it. "So... new around these parts, huh?" "I guess in a way, you can say that..." Ben said. "Though, this is the first time we explored this world..." "Huh... you're obviously not well-informed in this crazy fucked up world, are you?" Red said as she sat down. "All we know from our friends that come from this world is that there are... crazy things that happen..." Celestia said. "Well, let me explain to you how this works. We co-exist alongside different worlds, different shows... some can be relatively normal, but they show a side of insane that they never showed before." Piper explained as she kept smoking the cigarette. "Why else do you think we live?" Red explained as Applejack and Rainbow Dash took the cigarettes, examined them carefully, and began to smoke them, to try them... which, obviously, they didn't like. "They say that this world is run by two girls... one older and one younger... though I don't keep track of that crackpot religion..." "We had something of a crackpot religion like that..." Fluttershy whispered. "Well, you better hope your friends come back for you soon, otherwise... well, let's just hope, shall we?" Piper said. The ponies could do nothing else but nod... ----------------------------------------------------------------- Chris then waited... and waited as he, Blaineley and Discord were waiting inside the jail cell... as Chris paused. "I really hope Chef and the others get that bail money soon..." Chris sighed. "Don't you know it..." Blaineley sighed. "You know guys, where WERE you going to send the eliminated contestants anyway?" "We really WERE trying to send them to the closet... it was just pure chance that Bridgette and company found them." Discord sighed. "How were WE supposed to know that they would SUE us!" "Well, to be fair..." Blaineley said as she put her hand up to do a so-so expression... "I really, REALLY hope Chef and the others get that bail money soon..." Chris groaned, waiting... --------------------------------------------------------------------- MEANWHILE, BACK IN EQUESTRIA... The three teams, plus the new hosts, Bridgette, Katie and Lindsay were looking at the ruined mansion as Bridgette smiled. "Yep, there you go, gang! Now, why don't we clean up that mansion, shall we?" Everyone looked at each other... and groaned... except for Ella, whose eyes just shined with happiness. "YAY!" "Come on, spit spot, spit spot." Katie instructed as the teams decided to do their own thing. Over at the Trusting Geezers side, Cody was looking over the instructions as he said, "Okay, so it's pretty obvious we can't beat Ella and the Confused Flingers, so let's try to compete for second place..." "What's the rush?" Gwen smiled. "Eh?" Cody blinked. "She said we had to 'clean' it. She didn't say about WHEN to do it." Gwen smirked. "Yeah, you know what?" Zoey smiled as she saw a beach chair nearby and sat in it. "Why don't we just take the day to relax... besides, I have a feeling something good is going to come our way..." "B-but... we're already down two players!" Cody complained. "And according to the chart..." Izzy smiled as she pulled out a chart from out of nowhere. "We won't be up for elimination... besides, it's the Loving Youngsters' turn to lose, SO... I think it's only fair we have a break!" "Indeed..." Scarlett sighed as she laid down on the beach chair next to Gwen. "It's a nice sunny day, why spend it outside..." "ARE YOU KIDDING ME RIGHT IN THE MEOW?" Cody screamed. "WE... HAVE... TO... DO... THIS... CHALLENGE!" "Ah, come on, we don't have to do it... let's let the wind take its' course..." Gwen smiled. ----------------------------------------- Gwen: After all this arguing, we could definitely use a good vacation... ---------------------------------------- Izzy: I don't know what Cody is so worked up on... we're going to get second place. ---------------------------------------- "I'll work with you, Cody, if it means all that much to you." Owen smiled, joining up with Cody. "Thank you, Owen... at least SOMEONE wants to do the challenge." Cody gave a smirk. "Meh." Gwen, Izzy, Scarlett and Zoey said as they rolled around in their beach chairs. Over at the Loving Youngsters team, Leonard, Dave and Sugar were humming a bit as they threw out a lot of various stuff. "Should we feel bad that this is Scott's stuff we're throwing out?" Dave asked as he put them in the trash bin. "...Not really, no." Leonard said as Sugar looked out the window. Sugar glared as she saw Bucky sitting down, reading a magazine, humming to himself as he was enjoying some tuna from a can. ----------------------------------------------------------------- Sugar: (growls) That should be ME down there, enjoying all those luxuries... me! That guy down there does not deserve any of the pampered treatment! ----------------------------------------------------------------- Over at the Confused Flingers team, Ella was happily mopping up the floors as Topher, Heather and Sammy were washing up the dishes in the kitchen. "You know, we're not doing so bad, buys." Heather said, turning to Sammy and Topher, who just nodded. "You guys don't think we can do an alliance right here, right now, would you?" "Hey, as long as Ella is included, we'll do it!" Topher smiled. "Hey, I have a soft spot for princess over there." Heather gave a smirk. "I'm sure with my brains, and all of your talents, I'm sure we can work out a nice little ballad for ourselves, hm?" "A ballad? That would sound lovely!" Ella giggled as she resumed mopping. ---------------------------------------------------------------- Ella: I think what Heather is doing for us, despite being a former baddie... she is doing a great favor for us all... ----------------------------------------------------------- "Yikes... exactly what I was fearing..." Alejandro sighed as he turned to Amy. "Look, senorita, like it or not, we're outnumbered on this team..." "I had the same feeling..." Amy sighed. "So... I guess we should team up, then?" "Probably for the better..." Alejandro nodded. "What do you say?" Amy paused... as she smiled. "Deal." ------------------------------------------ Amy: Well, I got the teammate I want... he may not be much, but I can work with Alejandro... besides... (smiles as she blushes) I think he's pretty cute... ---------------------------------------------- Alejandro: It took some time, but I finally got someone I can trust in... hopefully, in time, we'll be able to take this game... and... (blushes) Having a cute senorita like that on my side... it's pretty heartwarming... ----------------------------------------- Bucky: (smirks) Mission accomplished... -------------------------------------------------- MEANWHILE, IN CHEF'S OFFICE... Chef looks through the list of choices then groans. So far, no good. "This is bullcrap!" Chef groans out in frustration as he throws the list down. "So far, we can't find anyone who could give us the money." "So you mean my sister and my friends are stuck!" Apple Bloom cries out in sadness and disbelief. "Well, until the season's over." "Can't we just break them out or something? Then use that erasing thing that Grandma Celestia once used to make everyone forget about Tuerto?" Nyx ask thoughtfully. "We could use it to make everyone forget about the unofficial seasons and..." "No good, then Twilight and everyone else would still be locked up." Soike explains to Nyx with a sigh. "And even if that wasn't the case, Celestia told us that the erasing item went missing right after Blaineley was revived. No one knows what happened to it." "We got to do something! It isn't fair, Spike! Mommy, daddy, my aunties, Grandma, and Luna...they are locked up for something Chris has done! It isn't fair!" "Nyx, calm down." Scootaloo said in concern. "I know how upset but..." "It's all those non-players' fault! If they haven't sue Chris...most of my family wouldn't be locked up! How would they like it if their own family was locked up for something that they were innocent for?!" Nyx sobs a bit as she pounds the floor in anger and sadness. "It's not fair...mommy and daddy couldn't even wish me good night last night!!" Nyx sobs as Spike hugs her. The two missed their family. The narrow-minded folks of this world has locked up the ponies that they cared for. Chef Hatchet sighs. "Listen, kid, I'm sorry too...I wish I could've been there and done something. Granted, I wouldn't give a damn it happens to Chris or Blainely...most of the time...but your family..." Spike waited for a moment as Nyx sobs and calms down. He sighs, "You okay?" "Yeah, I'm fine." Nyx sighs as she lets go. "I couldn't even look at Mike, because those people were his pals. They don't even care..." "They care! They just...well, try not to show it..." "What do you expect for reality show contestants?" Scootaloo remarks, rolling her eyes. "Chef, isn't there anyway to get my sister and everypony out of prison sooner?" Sweetie pleads to Chef Hatchet in sadness. The tough military man hesitates, looking concerned. He has an idea...but not sure if it's a good one. "Well...I do got one idea...it isn't a good one...but it's the only choice left." Chef Hatchet said in concern. He hated this idea, but the group is running out of options. "What do we do?" Nyx asked as she looked at Chef, who was filing through a phonebook. "I don't like to do this, but we need all the help we can get... and we, for sure... need to get a loan from somebody Chris and I personally met... he's not a nice person to cross, but we don't know who else to turn to..." Chef sighed. Chef then picks up the phone and dials in a number. He waited for a moment, then a voice responded. "Yeah?" A voice spoke up. "Listen...I know you don't like to hear from me again...but we need a favor..." Chef said in concern. Spike and the fillies looks worried. They hope that whatever their last chance is, they do not regret it later. ------------------------------------------------------------ MEANWHILE, BACK IN EQUESTRIA... Over at the Trusting Geezers side, the girls were so busy filing their nails as they watched Cody and Owen trying wipe the windows of the hotel. "You know, just hanging out here is pretty amazing in itself..." Gwen smiled. "Like, you totally said it." Scarlett sighed in happiness. ---------------------------------- Scarlett: Just having a day to kick back, predicting that you can probably win by doing nothing... it's like a happy day where I don't have to worry about a thing... it's just relaxing... ------------------------------------ "Look at them, Owen..." Cody glared from down below as all four girls flipped alongside in their beach chairs, letting the sun get to them. "They act like they own the place. Well, they're not getting any work done for us!" "Hey, come on, Cody! I'm still working for you, aren't I?" Owen asked. "...I suppose you are..." Cody paused. --------------------------------------- Cody: I just don't get how these girls are not playing for us, yet they feel so confident we can win this... honestly, that's just them being lazy! --------------------------------------- Meanwhile, Sadie was sitting down in the guest room as she was looking through old photographs. It was around this time Sierra came in and noticed Sadie at the old scrapbook. "Hey, Sadie! Looking through the scrapbook?" Sierra asked as she sat next to the fat pink wearing friend. "Yeah, just looking through all the times we had a fun game." Sadie smiled. "Where did we even get a scrapbook of this place anyway? I thought every piece of evidence that the first game ever happened was destroyed?" Sierra asked. "Some memories may be destroyed, but a few of them are forever..." Sadie sighed. ----------------------------------------------- Sierra: You know, Sadie and I have been really hanging out together... since Katie has been dating Noah, Sadie's been on the single department... we're hoping to get her a nice boyfriend, but so far... ------------------------------------------------ "Do you still have your eye for Ezekiel, by any chance?" Sierra asked as Sadie gave a giggle, blushing. "You totally do." Sadie looked up. "The only problem is is that I don't exactly know how to approach him with my feelings, if you get what I'm saying..." --------------------------------------------- "It's just, every time I make eye contact with Sadie, I just get so nervous and run off... I fear I'll screw it up... but I don't want to..." Ezekiel sighed as he was talking his problems out with DJ. "It's just... so worrying that I'll inadvertently hurt her feelings, you know..." "Hey, it's all right." DJ smiled as he looked at him. "You know, your love problems may be a good time for me to help you out with them... if I ever get eliminated, Ezekiel, the first thing I'm going to do is help you with your love problems for Sadie." "Well, I certainly hope so." Ezekiel gave a smile. ---------------------------------------------- "After all, I know the boy has been through a lot, and I doubt romance would be one of the things on his mind... but I really want to approach and talk with him..." Sadie sighed. "Hey, it's okay, Sadie. If I ever get eliminated and you need help, talk with me. I'll be glad to help." Sierra gave a smile. ----------------------------------------------- Sierra: After all, girls have to look out for girls... -------------------------------------------- DJ: I'll be glad to help Ezekiel out with his love problems... I'm sure in time they'll be worked out. ------------------------------------------------- "You're doing good, sweetheart! Keep up the good work!" Topher called to his giggling girlfriend, who was cleaning up the dishes. "I really love doing this!" Ella smiled as she was cleaning up the kitchen counter. "This feels warrented for a good musical number..." Heather said as the music started playing. (To the tune of 'Whistle While You Work' from 'Snow White and the Seven Dwarves') (Heather) Clean up for the win! Wipe up that dish, don't play go fish, And clean up to compete! Heather chuckled. (Rodney) Just help your fellow friends! "And your fellow girlfriends." Rodney said, turning to Sammy, who blushed. (Sammy) Just do your best and take a rest but be sure teams are beat! Ella gave a giggle as she joined the tune. (Ella) We have lots to do, a bunch of messy goo, Is lying right next to the TV and being alive and so messy (Amy and Alejandro) Let's clean up for the win! "Come on, you guys!" Amy called as she and Alejandro gave a quick nod towards the others, Topher working as well. (Topher) After all, we have to do this mission, Clean up for the win! "Hey, don't I get a musical part?" Max started, but the song already ended as everyone went back to work. Max frowned. "...nuts." ------------------------------------------------------------- Max: Well... they'll pay for kicking me out of their number... (smirks) I don't know when, but it'll be soon... oh, so soon... -------------------------------------------------------------- Outside the building, Bucky hummed as he was looking over his schedule as Bridgette, Lindsay and Katie were looking over at him, Lindsay asking, "So, how's the good word, Bucky?" "Our ratings are getting good so far... though it is you cleaning everyone to the bone..." Bucky said. "We got a lot of complaints from the usual complainers..." "Pinkamena and them?" Bridgette sighed. "Yeah, but I managed to distract them with donuts, so they're fine." Bucky shrugged. "Good. We are not standing to have any more random OC pony cameos on this show!" Lindsay said. "It just distracts so much from this game! It's a good thing we're just doing the canon pony cameos, unless there are requirements in which OC ponies are needed." "Agreed." Bucky said. "I already decided to cut all the OC pony characters' parts... unless there is a situation in which I find somewhere we need one..." "Good!" Katie nodded. "Let's keep it that way..." ------------------------------------------------------------- MEANWHILE, BACK ON EARTH, IN ONTARIO, CANADA, THE JAIL CELL... "Well, you have to admit, Red and Piper are... interesting..." Applejack said. "Agreed. Let's never cross over with Orange is the New Black again, though." Rainbow Dash said as they rejoined Chris, Blaineley and Discord in the jail. "Agreed." Celestia said as she turned to Discord. "So... how many more hours until bail is paid up?" "We only have two hours left..." Discord sighed. "Correction." A voice was heard as all of them turned to see Chef. "Bail has just been paid up." "Chef, thank God!" Chris cheered as he looked over to see him, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo and Nyx coming over. "It's about fucking time, morons!" Celestia said, frowning. "Did you pay the bail money?" "Yeah, it costed like, a hundred thousand dollars! What did you guys do?" Chef asked. "We did nothing." Twilight frowned. "We got tossed in jail for being accomplices!" "Then shouldn't HE be in... never mind." Apple Bloom sighed. "Anyway, thank you for getting us out, Chef." Celestia said. "Say, how DID you get our bail money?" Chef looked down nervously. "Er, yeah, I was going to talk to you all about that... I had to borrow it from somebody and... well... the only requirement he asked for was that he'd talk with the producers to give HIM the rights to the show..." Chris's eyes widened as he glared at him. "Please tell me you didn't borrow money from the owner of that Future Tech Industries place..." "...eh, much worse." Chef sighed. Chris's eyes widened in horror as the Mane Six and the others just stared at Chris in confusion. --------------------------------------------------------------- MEANWHILE, BACK IN EQUESTRIA... "Come on, come on..." Cody muttered as he and Owen looked down to see the girls just relaxing. "You know, you could actually HELP us!" "Nah, we're good..." Gwen called as Trent came over and sat with her. "I think I have all I need right here..." "No need to worry about us..." Zoey sighed. -------------------------------------------------- Gwen: Well, all's good... and everything should be all fine... ---------------------------------------------------- "Come on, work that power!" Mike called over as he, Leonard, Dave and B started wiping windows. "You're doing good, guys, really good!" "We're getting it, we're getting that second place!" B smiled as Dawn came by. "Hey, Dawn!" "Hey, B!" Dawn smiled as she walked off. ---------------------------------------------------------- B: While I do love playing the game again... I still miss Dawn. Hopefully I can spend more time with her the more we go on... ------------------------------------------------------------ "We're doing good!" Rodney said as the inside of the place was getting more spotless than before. "All of these things were doing... we're getting to the top!" Max laughed. "Yeah! No doubt about it, we're going to the top with this! ------------------------------------------ Rodney: This isn't so bad, in fact, it's actually fun! We're doing pretty good out there for ourselves... ----------------------------------------------- Pretty soon, three in the afternoon came rolling around as the teams (the Trusting Geezers with a disgruntled Cody and Owen, the Loving Youngsters who looked like they put up a lot of work, AND the Confused Flingers who looked ready to relax...) just took a deep breath as they turned to the three hosts, Bridgette, Lindsay and Katie. Nearby, the other non-contestants, plus the eliminated contestants were watching. "Okay, guys, first, I want to say, thank you all for helping out with cleaning my mansion." Bridgette smiled. "Granted, it's not fully done, but that's fine. It's the thought that counts." "So... Confused Flingers win, with Loving Youngsters getting second place, right? Because our team cleaned the most, and Loving Youngsters did a good amount... and I got MVP and a key because I cleaned the most, right?" Ella asked. "Win? MVP?" Lindsay blinked. "Uh, no, guys, that wasn't a contest." Bridgette said, confused. "WHAT?" Every team said in shock. "Yeah, I just wanted some help with cleaning, that's all." Bridgette explained. "Yeah, don't tell competitors that that wasn't really a contest, it'll cause some major complaints." Katie whispered as every contestant was growling in anger. "Okay, okay, okay!" Bridgette said, trying to calm the team. "You want a challenge, I get it! Okay, okay... uh... here's a challenge! I'm thinking of a number between one and ten! The first two teams that get closer to the number without going over wins! Team captains, guess the number!" "Three." Cody said. "Nine." Sierra called. "Six." Rodney called. "The number was seven, Confused Flingers win first place by being close to the number, Trusting Geezers get second place, and Loving Youngsters get last place." Bridgette smiled. Confused Flingers team started to cheer as the Trusting Geezers (with the exception of Cody, whose eye just twitched with his mouth dropped open) just smiled in amazement. "See, Cody! I told you we'd win second place by doing nothing." Zoey laughed. "And you thought it couldn't be done..." Cody glared at Zoey, pissed. ---------------------------------------------------- Cody: This... is... a complete... mockery... -------------------------------------------------- "Aw..." Sugar looked down. "I can't believe we lost..." All of a sudden, everyone stopped as a portal opened up... as the Mane Six, Ben, the CMC, Spike, Nyx, Discord, Celestia, Luna, Chris, Chef and Blaineley all jumped out of the portal, all of them screaming, "De-DOOOY!" Everyone recovered as Celestia smiled. "Hello everyone, we are back from the slammer." "Princess Celestia!" All of a sudden, a lot of ponies were heard cheering as they all came rushing out and started jumping up and down in excitement. "All of you, please leave!" Celestia yelled in a polite, yet a little bit of a moody way, as the other ponies walked off, disappointed as she turned to all the Total Drama cast. "So, is there anything we missed while we were gone?" Twilight asked. "Let's see... first of all, Bridgette, Lindsay and Katie decided to eliminate Jasmine in the last episode because THEY felt like it!" Scarlett complained. "That's not our problem." Chris rolled his eyes. "Actually, it is." Rainbow Dash said. "WE didn't even have a say in who gets eliminated last episode." Celestia then turned towards the eliminated contestants as she coughed, "Jasmine, come back, you're not eliminated." "I'm not?" Jasmine gave a smile as she ran back to the Trusting Geezers side. "Thank God for that!" "We were planning on putting the Loving Youngsters up for elimination." Luna said. "Before our arrest just happened..." "Aw, does that mean we're up for a double elimination?" Dave complained. "That's the way it is... we have more to tell you, but we'll save it for after we do our elimination episode... everyone, please be there..." Celestia said as she and the others left. Everyone looked at each other in confusion... wondering what would happen... ---------------- The players, player and non-player, wait around near Sugar Cube Corner. The ponies are happy that their rulers and the Council is back. At least they got no reason to be upset with the players anymore right. "So I wonder what their decision will be." Gwen said thoughtfully. "Hey, I got a question to ask...if you and Tyler don't mind, Lindsay." Mike said to Lindsay in concern. "Sure, go ahead!" Lindsay exclaims with a smile to Mike. "I've heard on the tabloids that you two broke up after World Tour. Uh, is that true?" "What?!" Tyler protest in alarm. "That's not true! That never happened!" "Right, the writers are always giving out lies just because they are mean!" Lindsay agrees, frowning. ------------- Lindsay: I hate it when lies like that get spread. Tyler and I never broke up! Lies, lies, all lies! ------------- Izzy: Yeah, the guys who wrote our show claimed they broke off...but I say, it's rumored as Noah finding a new love interest! ------------------- "I just hope the Mane Six and the princesses forgive us for the whole thing." Sammy said in worry. "Forgive us? You mean "forgive them"." Heather snaps, giving a glare at the ones who's lawsuit against Chris caught all this. "Hey! We didn't thought that it would happen, okay?" Bridgette admits, feeling guilty. "We just wanted to get back at Chris for sending you guys into the closet." "Or maybe Discord was really trying to send us to the mansion but not in the right way." Izzy said goofily as she hangs upside down from a sign, eating a donut. "And somehow his magic and personality got messed up!" "You think so?" Owen ask Izzy curiously. "As me am Izzy!" "Well, come, my friends." Ella said with a happy smile. "If I know our pony friends, they aren't ones to hold a grudge." ---------- "I say we kicked them all out of Equestria!" Rainbow exclaims furiously at the table. "Their stupid lawsuit got us locked up!" "Rainbow, come on." Applejack groans out to her friend. "The non-players didn't meant for the lawsuit to get us locked up." "I agree. We all make mistakes, let's just forget our little time in the prison." Rarity said in agreement, even though prison times still left a mark on her memory. "Couldn't we just use that eraser thing, princess?" Rainbow ask Celestia desperately. "I can't. It's gone." Celestia said with a frown. "Even then, it only works with memories involving Tuerto so it wouldn't work on anything else." "Good point." "Well, as unsettling as this is, we need to discuss whom to get rid of." Twilight said with a sigh, getting back to the subject. "Now, are we certain these two must be gone?" Luna nodded as she said, "We checked out the tapes of this episode and last time. It's official." "I can only hope the one who bailed us out doesn't say otherwise." Celestia said seriously. "And isn't like Chris." "Oh sure, blame me." Chris remarks, frowning as Blaineley hugs him. "I may a lot of mistakes but this shouldn't be it." "I wasn't, Chris. Calm down." "Well, let's hope our players could understand." Ben said in concern. ---------------------- Ben: Yeah, some of us are upset...but our friends didn't meant for that to happen. So it's cool. I am still concerned over this guy whose name is... ---------------- Pretty soon, everybody was at the elimination ceremony as the Loving Youngsters took their seats, with the non-players, the eliminated players, and the other two teams taking their seats as the Mane Six, princesses, Ben, Blaineley and Chris were sitting down. "...Okay, I'm just going to get right down to it. As the Mane Six already made their decision, the person who was meant to go last episode... Dave!" Chris said. "What? Uh... oh." Dave paused as he got up. "I... I guess that's fine." Dave then went over and joined Sky as she hugged him, she said, "At least you tried your best out there..." "As for the rest... let's see... the ones who are safe. Sierra, Cameron, Sugar, Leonard and Mike. Two left. B, we couldn't help but notice that you missed Dawn, and DJ, we felt you served your purpose, yada yada yada... and the one who is safe is... DJ." "Oh, so, I'm out then." B said as he walked over to the out players. "Cool." "Yep, and to prove that the other six are safe... we have gifts from prison." Chris said. "As picked up by the Mane Six themselves." Twilight nodded as she turned to the girls. "Ready?" Everyone nodded. Twilight and the others started pelting the Loving Youngsters... and just about everyone with broken glass as Twilight yelled, "TAKE THAT! AND THAT! TAKE THIS BROKEN GLASS TO THE FACE!" Everyone yelped as they covered their faces and groaned as Lindsay said, "Okay, we deserve that..." "We definitely deserved that." Mike smiled. Bucky, who was watching this from nearby, took a laugh at this... before the Mane Six glared at him. "Don't think you're getting out of this one, either, Bucky." Fluttershy frowned as she and the others pulled out some glass shards. "THIS IS FOR TURNING US INTO MONSTERS!" "Uh-oh..." Bucky yelped as he did the famous Hanna-Barbara run start animation, then zoomed off as the Mane Six proceeded to follow him, the broken glass shards held to their teeth. As they did so, Chris, Celestia, Luna, Blaineley and Discord turned to the others as Chris coughed. "Well, now that the eliminations are done, let's get down to business..." Discord then summoned a portal as the eliminated contestants winced. "You're not sending us to the closet AGAIN, are you? I really don't want to go back there..." Sky shuddered. "Relax, you won't. The portal doesn't send you to the closet anymore." Discord explained. "Apparently, Judge Vecrocity says it's illegal or something." "The Equestria Girls world?" Scarlett asked. "No. After what happened last time, I don't think anybody approved of us there. Ever since the whole incident of strange human things or something like that." Discord said. "That, and it's not entirely safe to go there... something about GI Joe references and Transformers and... all that jazz..." "So, me and Blaineley made some arrangements with Bridgette, and we all decided to devote a portion of her mansion to all of the eliminated contestants." Chris explained as Bridgette smiled. "That's right! I'm now converting the mansion into a hotel for everyone since it's going to be in Ponyville for a while... and why stop there? All the Aftermath Shows are also handled in the mansion, so our first show will begin as soon as we step into the portal!" Bridgette said. Sky, Beardo, Lindsay, Dawn, Shawn, Dave and B yelped as they felt themselves being pushed into the portal, causing them to scream as they fell inside. "How long did you say until they reached our destination?" Bridgette asked the others. "About two hours, give or take." Discord shrugged. "Plenty of time to get back and set up for the Aftermath Show!" Bridgette said as she turned to the non-contestants. "Come on, guys!" Everyone nodded in excitement as they started to run off... except for the teams... "What was the other bit of news?" Heather asked. "Surely, you got the rights back?" Izzy smiled. "Eh... sort of. Our show will have to be run by someone else, but we're still the main hosts." Chris said. "Who's running the show now?" Sierra asked, out of mere curiosity. "Someone we owe a major debt too... we can't explain a lot, but you'll see him tomorrow. He'll come over tonight and me, Luna, Blaineley and Discord are meeting him... but the rest of you will have to wait until tomorrow to meet him. Fair enough?" Celestia explained. Everyone paused and nodded. Chris then turned to the camera. "Well, we may be out of jail, but we're not quite out of the woods yet. Who will our new host be? Is he friend or foe? Just how big of a debt do we owe the guy? Find out next time in Total Drama Equestria 2: New Versus Old!" --------------------------------------------------------- A new portal opened up near the entrance to the mansion as the eliminated contestants yelped, falling out of the portal as they looked around. "Not too shabby..." Lindsay smiled. Bridgette then ran up and smiled, "Welcome one and all, to Hotel Bridgette! Allow me to show you to your rooms." The new contestants looked around nervously at first, but smiled as Bridgette led them up to their new rooms. ------------------------------------------------------------ After everyone had gone to sleep (with the people in Bridgette's mansion still doing the Aftermath Show at Hotel Bridgette), Chris, Discord, Blaineley, Celestia and Luna sat down nervously as they looked straight into someone sitting near a dark room in the palace, his face covered in darkness. "I do you all this favor... and now you owe me a lot of money..." The strange male voice said as he leaned over, revealing his face to be a brown short haired man with a green jacket and a sinister look on his face. "Money that you're gonna have to work off..." "Shit..." Celestia groaned as she, Luna and Discord turned around. "Hello, Don..." Chris muttered as he looked down in disappointment, Blaineley hugging his pony head close, obviously scared. END OF ACT ONE ------------------------------------------------------ We see clips of the next episode. The announcer was heard shouting, "On the next episode of Total Drama Equestria 2: New Versus Old... Welcome to Bridgette Mansion, where the Aftermath Show is taking place now!" "Joining me is the DJ girl... from the human world!" Geoff smiled as she pointed to Vinyl Scratch(from Equestria Girls). "Please, you're embarrassing me." Vinyl giggled. "As segments, old and new, are getting played, will Bridgette start getting uncomfortable with the way Geoff and Vinyl are hanging out?" Bridgette's eye was starting to twitch just a bit as she saw Geoff and Vinyl hugging each other, laughing. "How will this play out? Find out as we take an intermission and watch the new episode of Total Drama Equestria 2: New Versus Old! Don't miss out!" > Episode Thirty-Three: May the Best Aftermath Win! > -------------------------------------------------------------------------- "This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up." ------------------ We see a flashing logo on the screen before a title appears with the three letters 'TDE2' and the last word underneath it...'Aftermath'. Soon we see clips from the show... (Clips from the first episode) Meanwhile, in the world of Equestria, Celestia and Luna were playing with paddleballs using their magic as Luna said, "You think hiring that intern was a good idea?" "I have no doubts about it." Celestia said. "But... now that we have a new intern... I believe that it's time for a new season..." "Did I just hear word?" Discord suddenly appeared out of nowhere, scaring the crap out of the royal sisters. "A new season of Total Drama Equestria?" "Where the fuck did you... never mind." Luna groaned. Discord then turned into a French artist as he said in a ridiculous accent, "Ah, mi amore! A new season of Total Drama Equestria... happening RIGHT before our very eyes..." "Well, we figured it was only fair." Celestia said. "After all, it's been quite boring... and we need all the help we can get... and last time was pretty fun. So long as Chris doesn't try to pull shenanigans..." All of a sudden, her wristwatch started to ring as she looked at it. The name said 'Chris'. "Well... speak of the devil." Celestia touched the watch receiver with her nose as Chris' face came onscreen. "Chris, we were about to- holy shit, are you a pony?" -------------- All of a sudden, the plane appeared out of the portal as everybody looked outside... and saw what seemed to be a brown pony. "Who is that?" DJ asked in confusion. "I don't know, but he's aiming right for us!" Katie said as the brown pony, wearing a parachute hopped right out... and crashed right into the window, slamming into Bridgette. "OUCH!" Bridgette groaned as she got up. "I think you injured my ankle!" "Sorry about that..." The brown pony said. Everybody immediately jumped at the voice as Trent said the first word... "CHRIS?" "Is that you?" B asked. "Man, you look different." "Yeah, about that..." Chris frowned when all of a sudden, another scream was heard. Blaineley had came in with a parachute as Blaineley took it off as soon as she landed and hugged Chris. "Hey, sweetie!" Blaineley smiled as she hugged him tight. Everybody then began to laugh as Gwen said, "Looks like Blaineley's attitude towards hugging ponies hasn't changed." "Indeed." Chris sighed. "Yo, white furry girl! Is it my cue to come out?" Heather's eyes widened, recognizing that voice. Everybody else recognized it too as Chris' eyes widened. Celestia groaned. "No, it's not... but since you just talked, you may as well just come out..." Everybody turned as they saw a black haired human... teenager, around Heather's age... with a white shirt, black jeans, pink/purple Asian like eyes, black shoes... and a small fang hanging from the outside of his mouth, on top. "Yo, homies! What up!" The human smiled. "Bucky? What are you doing here?" Heather called. "Oh, I just got hired! Isn't this neat?" Bucky smiled. Everybody turned to Celestia in shock and confusion as Celestia coughed. "Yes, indeed. See, earlier this year, he sent us an application to participate for the next Total Drama season... and I'm sure that in time, Bucky B. Katt... yes, that's the name he wants to be referred to... is helping us out with this season..." “…Seriously? You hired not only some random guy off the street, but a contestant’s BOYFRIEND to take part in this?” Chris glared at Celestia. Celestia shrugged. “He wanted pay.” “You bet, baby!” The human figure smirked as he laid himself down. Everyone was just speechless. “Well… Bucky is now hired as a Total Drama intern…” Heather paused. “I will admit… I don’t quite know how to respond to that.” “Yeah, I don’t either.” Noah shook his head. “I didn’t think that would happen.” Cody nodded. “I didn’t quite foresee this…” Dawn said. “Isn’t Bucky from another universe or something?” Izzy asked. “Is that allowed?” ---------------- "...shit..." Twilight uttered angrily, but kept a smile, nevertheless. "Well, what do you know?" Ben ask with a grin, recognizing the players from not too long ago. "It's our human pals from the Total Drama game series!" "Izzy!" Pinkie exclaims, bouncing over to Izzy who got up, smiling. "Wow! You're back!" "Glad to be here!" Izzy laughed. “Welcome back!” Pinkie squealed with glee. “This is wonderful!” Twilight smiled. "Almost." Rainbow said, glaring at the players of Pahkitew Island. "What the fuck, guys? What the fuck?" "What?" Dave asked, not sure what was wrong. "Look, if it's about the final boss, thing, you're one to talk, miss 'Got reduced to background character with the other ponies in the first one'!" Sky yelled at Rainbow Dash, making Rainbow look down in disappointment. "Besides, the guy's a lunatic!" Shawn exclaims, shaking in his knees. "You try facing someone like him and not get killed!" "It's true, mate." Jasmine sighs. "We ain't cowards..." "Uh, I am, Jas." "Right, but we ain't stupid." ----------------- "Let me see, let me see... if only I... hmmm..." Max paused as Izzy swung over. "Hey, why the long face, chum?" Izzy asked. "Oh... I feel so alone, and I don't have anyone to talk to..." Max sighed. "Do you want me to talk? I can most definitely talk!" Izzy smiled. "Really?" Max asked out of curiosity as he raised an eyebrow. "Indeed-y!" Izzy smiled. "Is there anything I can do?" "A... coffee would be nice..." Max asked... before Izzy ran off and got a coffee in three seconds flat. "Will this do?" Izzy asked. Max smirked. ----------------- (A clip from the fourth episode) "Well, before we get to today's challenge, I got an announcement." Chris said with a smirk as he rubs his hooves together. "As of today...night...whatever...two teams are gone!" "Wait, you're merging already?" Rainbow ask skeptically. "Kinda early in the game, isn't it?" "Nope! No merging yet...because instead of two teams...there are now three!" The players gasps in shock and alarm. There are now three teams?! (A clip from the fifth episode) "Hey, how do you know it's not Celestia and Luna's idea?" Chris said. "Uh, because you tried to torture us over the years?" Sadie raised an eyebrow. "And at least Celestia and Luna try to apologize for it?" Katie asked. "Besides, you and your friend Discord CRASHED A PLANE INTO MY MANSION!" Bridgette yelled. Chris frowned. "Okay, so what if it was my idea? What are YOU going to do about it?" "I... am... going... to... sue... you!" Bridgette glared at Chris who gulped. This was not good for him. "Oh shit..." Chris yelped. --------------------- MEANWHILE, BACK IN ONTARIO, CANADA... As soon as Celestia and Luna walked out... they didn't expect to get jumped, collared and muzzled as they were all pushed into the van with the Mane Six, Ben, Blaineley, Discord and Chris as Celestia looked around. "Wh-what's going on?" Celestia asked. "I'm sorry, Celestia..." Discord sighed. "We blabbed. We lost the rights to host Total Drama Equestria 2..." "WHAT?" Celestia asked. "Who has the rights now?" Pinkie asked. (Clips from the sixth episode) "What was the other bit of news?" Heather asked. "Surely, you got the rights back?" Izzy smiled. "Eh... sort of. Our show will have to be run by someone else, but we're still the main hosts." Chris said. "Who's running the show now?" Sierra asked, out of mere curiosity. "Someone we owe a major debt too... we can't explain a lot, but you'll see him tomorrow. He'll come over tonight and me, Luna, Blaineley and Discord are meeting him... but the rest of you will have to wait until tomorrow to meet him. Fair enough?" Celestia explained. Everyone paused and nodded. ----------------- ORANGE RATCHET PRESENTS... A JUSSONIC STORY... Another intro started playing like in every Total Drama season as cameras started popping out everywhere. Then a zoom-in begins to occur as Chris, as a pony, is looking down in depression and anger as Blaineley was posing next to him... then the camera dives right into the Friendship Castle as we then see Gwen, Cody and Sierra, accidentally knocking over the table, much to Twilight and Spike's chagrin. Dear Mom and Dad, I'm doing fine, You guys are on my mind, You asked me what I wanted to be And now I think the answer is plain to see Outside the castle, Bucky Katt (the human version) was doing some graffiti saying 'Bucky iz awsume' as he yelped, realizing and dove in a bush. Heather and Topher, who were watching this from a distance, just rolled their eyes. Meanwhile, Rarity is putting dresses on Scarlett, Amy, Sugar and Zoey, much to the former three's anger and the latter's happiness. Nearby, Mike, Cameron and Alejandro were facepalming as Leonard was trying to cast a spell... I want to be famous! Over near where Rainbow Dash is, she, along with Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were skateboarding as Sky was joining them, along with a reluctant Dave, who was just nervous about the whole thing. Beardo, in the meantime, was relaxing near a tree. Over with Pinkie Pie, she and Izzy were laughing as they were sitting with Max, all of them in mad scientist garb, working on something. DJ, Lindsay, B and Dawn just watch in concern. I want to live close to the sun, So pack your bags 'cause I already won, Everything to prove nothing in my way I'll get there one day... 'Cause I want to be famous! Over with Fluttershy, she was just blushing as Rodney was looking over between both Sammy and Ella, the two of them seemingly fast friends as Chef and Discord seemed to have Shawn and Jasmine tied in a pot. With Applejack herself, she was groaning as she was trying to push away a fat Owen, who ate up all the apples. Nanana'nanaana nana nana I want to be, I want to be; I want to be famous The camera then pans over to Castle Canterlot, as Celestia and Luna were worried for their lives as they were looking around... I want to be, I want to be, I want to be famous! Celestia and Luna yelp as Bucky appeared in between them, wearing a shirt saying 'The real star right here!'. The two royal ponies could only roll their eyes as the camera panned back to reveal the cast... along with a new mysterious figure appearing in one of the windows as the last few notes of the Godfather theme turned pretty grim at the end. TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA 2: NEW VERSUS OLD BASED OFF THE WORKS OF JENNIFER PERTCH, TOM MCGILLIS AND LAUREN FAUST WRITTEN BY JUSSONIC AND ORANGE RATCHET ----------------------------------------------- Episode Thirty-Three: May the Best Aftermath Win! We see the same logo again then appears to a set in the Bridgette Mansion. As cheering is heard, we see Geoff and Bridgette in their seats. "Whoa, hey, welcome dudes and dudettes!" Geoff exclaims with a laugh. "Made up of background ponies and such! Welcome to our Aftermath Show!" "Which is filmed here in my mansion instead of the EG World like last time." Bridgette said with a smile. "We are going through a lot in the new season so far." "Right! Things are heating up due to the fact we got some sort of new guy funding our show. But we will figure out later." "For those who wonder why we aren't doing it in the EG world...here's a clip. ----------- The Equestria Girls world?" Scarlett asked. "No. After what happened last time, I don't think anybody approved of us there. Ever since the whole incident of strange human things or something like that." Discord said. "That, and it's not entirely safe to go there... something about GI Joe references and Transformers and... all that jazz..." "So, me and Blaineley made some arrangements with Bridgette, and we all decided to devote a portion of her mansion to all of the eliminated contestants." Chris explained as Bridgette smiled. "That's right! I'm now converting the mansion into a hotel for everyone since it's going to be in Ponyville for a while... and why stop there? All the Aftermath Shows are also handled in the mansion, so our first show will begin as soon as we step into the portal!" Bridgette said. Sky, Beardo, Lindsay, Dawn, Shawn, Dave and B yelped as they felt themselves being pushed into the portal, causing them to scream as they fell inside. "How long did you say until they reached our destination?" Bridgette asked the others. "About two hours, give or take." Discord shrugged. "Plenty of time to get back and set up for the Aftermath Show!" Bridgette said as she turned to the non-contestants. "Come on, guys!" Everyone nodded in excitement as they started to run off... except for the teams... "What was the other bit of news?" Heather asked. "Surely, you got the rights back?" Izzy smiled. "Eh... sort of. Our show will have to be run by someone else, but we're still the main hosts." Chris said. "Who's running the show now?" Sierra asked, out of mere curiosity. "Someone we owe a major debt too... we can't explain a lot, but you'll see him tomorrow. He'll come over tonight and me, Luna, Blaineley and Discord are meeting him... but the rest of you will have to wait until tomorrow to meet him. Fair enough?" Celestia explained. Everyone paused and nodded. ------------ The audience nodded as Geoff laughs, "But no worries. Don't think we aren't letting out a bit of the EG World!" "We aren't?" Bridgette asked a bit confused. "Joining me is the DJ girl... from the human world!" Geoff smiled as he pointed to Vinyl Scratch (from Equestria Girls). "Please, you're embarrassing me." Vinyl giggled. "Wait, how was she unable to avoid being turned into a pony?" Bridgette asked in bewilderment. "No idea! So, what's the deal of the ban?" Geoff ask Vinyl with a curious look. "Nah, you guys ain't banned. We just got some problems with Cobra, Decepticons, Dark Terrorists, and some guy named Nezha right now." Vinyl remarks with a shrug. "Best you guys stay out." "Ah, so you guys got the Friendship Games done? Because we're pretty sure they haven't started yet." "Must be timeline problems." -------- In a room, a concerned Twilight is studying the mirror as the gang watched the Aftermath show. "I don't understand. The mirror should be fine." Twilight said in worry, getting scared. "But we're bringing folks years in the futures like how myself came." "You better ask Sunset for any progress and such." Applejack said seriously. "It could be somepony who is messing with the timeline." "That's what worries me." ---------- "Anyway, we got the non-players for moral support here." Bridgette said, motioning to the non-players in the usual stands. "So this should be a great Aftermath to look back at the previous episodes so far." "Oh yeah, let's get started with the first episode where we saw Chris in a new way!" Geoff exclaims with an excited smile. He can't wait to get started! "Indeed, but let's go a little further back... like how you all managed to get to this world!" Vinyl smiled. "To better explain that situation, let's bring out our first eliminated contestant... Sky!" Geoff called as everybody applauded, Sky coming in. "Hey, everyone. Good to be here." Sky giggled as she sat down. "Now this episode is called "Return of Dramaony Part 1"....which is a part 1 of sorts for a season premiere." Vinyl explains to the audience. "So tell us, Sky. What happened?" "Well...to be honest, it's like this." Sky said in concern. "A bit later, after the whole incident on Pahkitew Island, we were all called at a secret location and picked up by plane. We figure there may be a new season..." "And yet, you didn't think otherwise?" Bridgette ask Sky, arching an eyebrow at this. "Hey! Reality show contestants aren't so smart at times!" We see a clip being shown as the audience applauds. ------------------- In a familiar plane, the cast of Pahkitew Island shows up, some of them are a bit nervous, some of them are annoyed. "I have to be stuck in the same room...with you again, Samey!" Amy snaps to her sister furiously. "Hey, you asked for it for pushing me too far!" Sammy snaps. She yelps as Amy hits her. "Ouch! Hey! Do you got to keep doing that since we left the game?!" "Hell yeah! I won't let you forget your trickery!" "Ah, poor Sheila." Jasmine sighs, shaking her head in concern. "She finally stood up to her sister and yet, she still pays for it." "Yeah, seeing that and the clips, I can see who is the real evil sister," Sky sighs, feeling sorry for Sammy now. "All right, Chris is obviously getting us into a season!" Topher exclaims in determination while cracking his knuckles. "We went through his crap lately, so it's time to make him pay!" "Has that ever work?" Scarlett ask Topher dryly. "Hey! He tricked you with a robot and got you eliminated." "Let's see yew try 'ta blow us up when we voted yew out." Sugar remarks to Scarlett, making her growl furiously. "All right, everyone!" Blaineley exclaims as she came in with a smile. "It's time to do this." "Wait, where is Chris taking us this time?" Jasmine ask Blaineley skeptically. "And where is he?" "Chris is right here!' A familiar voice exclaims as Chris came in...as a pony. The players blinks a bit...then laughs madly. Max laughs, "And I thought I was evil! That's...wow!" "Seriously, Chris? Using the robot form again?" Dave chuckles as he comes over and pulls at Chris's head. "Haven't you..." "Hey, hands off!" Chris yelps in alarm as Dave looks alarmed. The fake mask won't come off. He head butts Dave away. "Seriously?!" "Hell, its real!" "You're a real pony?!" Sammy yelps as Amy laughs cruelly at this. "Long story, we will tell you when we get to Equestria." Chris groans, recovering from Dave's pull. Everyone look out the window, seeing Bridgette's mansion...and then things get interesting from there. ------------- In the present, the audience applauds a bit. "Yeah, we were surprised to see Chris as a pony." Sky admits with a light embarrassed chuckle. "So did we! Especially when he shows up." Geoff comments with a smirk. "AND ALMOST KILLED ME!" Bridgette scowls, pissed as the next clip is shown. ------------ All of a sudden, the plane appeared out of the portal as everybody looked outside... and saw what seemed to be a brown pony. "Who is that?" DJ asked in confusion. "I don't know, but he's aiming right for us!" Katie said as the brown pony, wearing a parachute hopped right out... and crashed right into the window, slamming into Bridgette. "OUCH!" Bridgette groaned as she got up. "I think you injured my ankle!" "Sorry about that..." The brown pony said. Everybody immediately jumped at the voice as Trent said the first word... "CHRIS?" "Is that you?" B asked. "Man, you look different." "Yeah, about that..." Chris frowned when all of a sudden, another scream was heard. Blaineley had come in with a parachute as Blaineley took it off as soon as she landed and hugged Chris. "Hey, sweetie!" Blaineley smiled as she hugged him tight. Everybody then began to laugh as Gwen said, "Looks like Blaineley's attitude towards hugging ponies hasn't changed." "Indeed." Chris sighed. "Seriously, why the pony look?" Geoff asked. Chris sighed. "Total Drama cast, I have a big announcement. Sometime during last night, I only found out this morning... but... I recently got transformed into a pony... and there's no way to reverse the effects. We're currently finding some way or the person responsible, but until then, I'm stuck in this body." “…You broke into my mansion and nearly INJURED me, just so you can tell us you transformed into a pony?” Bridgette asked as all thirty-eight of the contestants glared at the transmogrified Chris, still being hugged by Blaineley. “Yes, pretty much that. AND…” Chris smiled. “I came here on a special announcement. Remember the guys and gals you met last year when I was planning my sixth season?” “Yeah?” Gwen raised an eyebrow as everyone blinked in curiosity. “Come on out and follow me! Blaineley, please let go…” Chris groaned as he tried to walk. "I'm sorry, but you're so fluffy!" Blaineley smiled as she let go of Chris. The contestants raised eyebrows as they started to walk out. -------------------------------------------------------- Pretty soon, the contestants were outside as they saw Celestia and Luna waiting outside, Josh was sitting with them. Bridgette was the one immediately taking notice of Josh as she sighed. "Let me guess, you noticed the building glowing and clung on." "Anything for stories." Josh smiled. As everybody was taking their seats, Celestia and Luna smiled as Chris and Blaineley joined up. "Greetings, my fellow Total Drama contestants. It's been about a year since we saw each other..." Celestia smiled. "Yeah, your timeline is pretty inconsistent with ours." Gwen sighed. "Yeah, we thought we do the Parting Regrets story at least a couple months AFTER Total Drama Equestria in your timeline." Izzy said. "Well, JusSonic was busy writing for other stories... but that's not important right now." Luna sighed. "Anyway, we have an announcement." "Indeed." Chris smiled. "Folks, I'm happy to announce that we are going to be doing 'Total Drama Equestria 2'!" "Hey, that's... cool, I guess." Cameron said, feeling indifferent. "Yeah..." Sierra agreed. "I suppose that's okay..." "Oh, but besides me, Luna, Chris, Blaineley, Discord and Chef, wherever he is..." Celestia said. "We are not alone as we have decided to hire... a brand new intern!" "Doesn't Chris somehow kill his interns to test challenges?" Lightning asked in concern. "Oh, this intern is special. He's getting paid for his job... AND he's not going to be doing hard work..." Celestia said. "So, a new helper, huh?" Chris smirked. "Okay, don't keep me in suspense, who is it?" "Well..." Celestia was about to say. "Yo, white furry girl! Is it my cue to come out?" Heather's eyes widened, recognizing that voice. Everybody else recognized it too as Chris' eyes widened. Celestia groaned. "No, it's not... but since you just talked, you may as well just come out..." Everybody turned as they saw a black haired human... teenager, around Heather's age... with a white shirt, black jeans, pink/purple Asian like eyes, black shoes... and a small fang hanging from the outside of his mouth, on top. "Yo, homies! What up!" The human smiled. "Bucky? What are you doing here?" Heather called. "Oh, I just got hired! Isn't this neat?" Bucky smiled. Everybody turned to Celestia in shock and confusion as Celestia coughed. "Yes, indeed. See, earlier this year, he sent us an application to participate for the next Total Drama season... and I'm sure that in time, Bucky B. Katt... yes, that's the name he wants to be referred to... is helping us out with this season..." “…Seriously? You hired not only some random guy off the street, but a contestant’s BOYFRIEND to take part in this?” Chris glared at Celestia. Celestia shrugged. “He wanted pay.” “You bet, baby!” The human figure smirked as he laid himself down. Everyone was just speechless. “Well… Bucky is now hired as a Total Drama intern…” Heather paused. “I will admit… I don’t quite know how to respond to that.” “Yeah, I don’t either.” Noah shook his head. “I didn’t think that would happen.” Cody nodded. “I didn’t quite foresee this…” Dawn said. “Isn’t Bucky from another universe or something?” Izzy asked. “Is that allowed?” ---------- The audience laughs a bit, applauding some more. "Yeah, yeah, you thought it was funny...WHEN I WAS ALMOST KILLED!" Bridgette exclaims furiously. "Whoa, Bridge, calm down." Vinyl said to Bridgette with a chuckle. "You're all right. Let's not making it a running gag!" "You weren't there, Vinyl. You weren't there!" "Another thing to talk about, since we played the full clip is..." Geoff started... "The most awesomest character who ever lived ever, the people's favorite, and one of the classiest. I give you... BUCKY B. KATT!!!" a voice said as Bucky came out on stage and sat down. "What the fuck are you doing here, Bucky?" Geoff asked, everyone a bit annoyed at his presence. "Got bored waiting with Chris and the others waiting on the new boss, so I came here instead," Bucky explained. "Do we HAVE to put up with you here?" Bridgette asked as Bucky pulled out a bag of Cheez-its from his backpack. "Yes. My contract says I'm obligated to appear in every episode, no matter how irrelevant. Don't mind me. Just doing intern-y things." Bucky said opening the bag and eating. "You're just sitting there and eating food." Vinyl frowned. "Yeah, isn't being an intern great?" Bucky smiled as he kept chewing on the food. "Now go on, show the clip of where the plane destroyed the mansion." "Let's not." Bridgette frowned. "Too late, it's playing." Bucky said as he pointed to the screen as the clip played. ---------------------------------------------------- "Why is the plane still circling around?" Bridgette asked... before it then made a quick head dive straight into Bridgette's mansion. Bridgette could only stare in shock and horror as she then fainted on the ground. At that time, the back doors opened... as all fourteen of the Pahkitew Island contestants fell as they screamed, being piled against each other. "Right..." Luna sighed as Discord then appeared, feeling very sorry for what happened. ------------------------------------------------ When the clip ended, everybody awkwardly applauded as Bridgette fainted from the sight. "Oh, that was good! Play it again!" Bucky laughed as the clip of the plane crashing into Bridgette's mansion played again. "Oh, this is hilarious." "Bucky, are you quite done?" Geoff frowned. "One more time." Bucky said as the clip of the plane crashing into Bridgette's mansion played again. "Awesome. Okay, I'm done!" "Good." Geoff said as he splashed water on Bridgette, causing her to get up and look around. "What happened?" Bridgette asked. "We're just about to talk about how the teams were formed." Vinyl said. "And it was interesting in how that happened..." Sky started. ---------------------------------------------- “Okay, fellow Total Drama contestants… now, you all have been acquainted with the new cast… in some shape or form.” Chris smiled as the new cast was sitting near the chairs as the old contestants watched in curiosity. “Well, they will be part of the new season of Total Drama Equestria!” “…You’re setting your next season in Equestria again? Really?” Gwen said dryly. “Hey, it gives us a break from the usual islands and our own planet.” Chris said. “Won’t your new season be, like, short with your new contestants?” Geoff asked. “I’m glad you took note, Geoff.” Celestia smiled. “Which is why we are going to introduce… Our first game of the season!” A wheel and words appeared as an off-screen audience yelled the words, “WHEEL… OF… CONTESTANTS!” The Wheel of Fortune music started playing as the Total Drama casts, old and new, looked around in confusion as Discord made a wheel of all the old contestants of Total Drama appear. “Yes, it’s ‘Wheel of Contestants’ as 14 returning players of the first Total Drama Equestria will participate! And now, here’s your hosts… intern Bucky B. Katt AND Discord White!” Bucky and Discord walked out on stage as Bucky smiled, waving as the audience clappers started applauding. Discord, wearing a Vanna White like dress, gave a cheer as he blew a kiss. Bucky smiled as he sent Discord away, saying to the invisible audience, “Thank you, thank you, you’re too kind.” Discord gave a salute as he walked over to the orange mat. Bucky gave a nod as he looked around the others. “Welcome to Wheel of Contestants. Each player of Pahkitew Island will spin the wheel and whichever contestant it lands on… will be joining the game! Isn’t that exciting?” Everyone just stared blankly as Chris sighed. “Basically what the new guy says. The Pahkitew contestants will have to spin the wheel and whichever contestant it lands on… will be put on the new season! That’s the gist of it… we’ll go in the order from last place to winner…” “So… who won Pahkitew Island? Sky or Shawn?” Max asked. “It was really hard to tell…” “Moving on… Beardo, you were eliminated first, so spin the wheel!” Chris said as Beardo nodded. Beardo then walked up to the wheel as he spun it as everybody watched in anticipation… The wheel then landed right on… “B!” Bucky smiled as he turned to B. “Congratulations, you are the first contestant selected!” "Welcome to Season 2, B." Celestia said. "Please go to the orange mat. “Oh… fun.” B said as he walked over to the orange mat. “Next up… Leonard, our favorite wizard.” Chris pointed as Leonard went up to the wheel. “I will force my powers upon this wheel as it spins!” Leonard said as he used his hands to spin the wheel as it landed on… “Zoey!” Bucky called as Zoey stood up. “Welcome to the season.” “Thanks. It’s an honor.” Zoey said as she walked over and sat with B on the orange mat. “Amy!” Chris smiled. “Step right up!” “Shouldn’t you be calling ‘SAMEY’ to do-“ Amy started… before Bucky threw a fish right at her. “HEY!” “In this game, we call people by their respective names! Spin the wheel!” Bucky glared. Amy growled at Bucky, but walked over and spun the wheel… as it landed on… “Alejandro?” Bucky sweatdropped. “YES! I can’t believe it!” Alejandro cheered. “This is going to be my chance at redemption!” “Alejandro, nobody, like, likes you.” Dawn frowned. “What? Now that is not true!” Alejandro frowned. “Well, Alejandro, go join the- OH MY GOD, ALEJANDRO, NOBODY LIKES YOU!” Bucky yelled. “Oh, come on!” Alejandro frowned as he walked over. “How you’re Heather’s boyfriend, I will never figure it out…” Bucky just gave a smirk as Alejandro joined the others on the red mat. “Rodney, your turn.” Chris said as Rodney came over and spun the wheel. It quickly landed on… “Lindsay!” Bucky called. “Yay!” Lindsay smiled as she joined B, Zoey and Alejandro. “This is going to be so much fun.” “Samey?” Chris smirked. “SAMMY!” Everybody (but Alejandro, Amy AND Chris) yelled. “Who cares?” Chris rolled his eyes as Sammy nervously spun the wheel as it landed on… “YES!” Bucky smiled as he saw the picture it landed on. “Bucky, you clearly stuck your foot in that wheel!” Luna glared, pointing to the fact that Bucky's foot had stopped the wheel at that point. “We saw it ourselves!” “Come on down, Heather, you just joined the ranks!” Bucky smiled. Luna and Celestia sighed as Heather gave a warm smile, walking over. Celestia groaned. “Okay, okay… but no more freebies!” “Fair enough.” Bucky shrugged. “Ella!” Chris said as Ella spun the wheel as it landed on… A black and blue pony with one eye, staring ferociously. “TUERTO?” Bucky, Celestia, Luna, Chef, Chris and Discord gasped. “Oh no, another season with this character…” Celestia groaned… then they all started laughing as she continued, “Oh wait a minute, that’s right! He’s fucking dead!” “Respin!” Chris said. Ella nodded as she respun the wheel as it landed on… “Cody!” Bucky said. Cody gave a warm smile as he got up. “Sorry, Sierra, looks like we’ll have to wait another time for…” “Topher, spin the wheel.” Chris said as Topher took his turn and spun the wheel as it landed on… “Sierra!” Bucky called. Sierra squealed as Cody gave a sigh. “Of course that was going to happen.” “Dave, you are next!” Chris said as Dave nodded, going over as he spun the wheel. "I hope it's me, I hope it's me..." Mike crossed his fingers. "Well, I just hope it doesn't land on..." Gwen started before it landed on… “Gwen!” Bucky said. Gwen groaned. "Damn!" Gwen then got up and walked past the hosts as Luna said, "Welcome to Season 2." Gwen then joined B, Zoey, Alejandro, Lindsay, Heather, Cody and Sierra. “Scarlett, you are next!” Chris said. “This better be good…” Scarlett frowned as she started spinning the wheel. “Round and round you go…” "Come on, come on, land on me, land on me..." Mike crossed his fingers. The wheel then landed right on… “Izzy!” Bucky exclaimed as Izzy jumped out and joined the others. “Welcome to the season…” “This is going to be so fun!” Izzy squealed in excitement. “I’m about to be reunited with Pinkie Pie!” “Max?” Chris asked as Max started to spin the wheel as he watched it turn and turn. "Come on... come on..." Mike looked up, begging... until it landed right on… “Mike!” Bucky called. "YES!" Mike cheered as he got up joined the others on the orange mat. “Jasmine, you are spinning the wheel!” Chris said as Jasmine did a pretty big spin as it soon landed on… “Dawn!” Bucky called. “I sensed it was coming…” Dawn said as she teleported right over to the contestants. “I will never figure out HOW you got teleportation.” Heather groaned. “Sugar, spin that wheel!” Chris said. “Oh, doggy, I know what to do!” Sugar smiled as she spun. “Come on, mama needs a new pair of shoes!” The wheel then landed right on… “Owen!” Bucky said. “Awesome!” Owen cheered as he joined the others. “Here’s where we stand. So far… B, Zoey, Alejandro, Lindsay, Heather, Cody, Sierra, Gwen, Izzy, Mike, Dawn and Owen are in the ranks. We need two more… now, since I don’t quite remember who won Pahkitew Island… we’ll go alphabetically. Shawn?” Chris called. Shawn nodded as he walked over to the wheel and spun it… and pretty soon, it landed right on… “DJ!” Bucky announced. “Welcome!” "WHAT?" DJ said in a panic. "Can I quit?" "No." Celestia and Luna frowned as they picked up DJ by their magic and tossed him with the others. “Okay, one spot left." Chris smiled. "Sky, if you would." Sky went to spin the wheel and watched as it landed right on… “Cameron, you are our last contestant selected!” Bucky announced. “Oh, good.” Cameron smiled. “I didn’t really get to do much in the last Total Drama Equestria, so maybe I can really compete this time.” ----------- The audience applauds as Geoff laughs, "Pretty awesome! At least, my pal Brody did!" "And then, after the rules, we arrived, crashing." Bridgette remarks. "Or at least the players did." --------------- The Mane Six and the others looked alarmed. A balloon about to crash? Everyone ran outside to see who the new visitors are. Upon reaching the higher level... "WHOA!" The Total Drama humans screamed as the balloon then crashed right on the Mane Six as they yelped. "That was fun!" Izzy said as she hopped out, everyone was groaning. "And you hang around her, why?" Topher ask the old contestants in disbelief, making them laugh. "That's our Izzy." Cody said with a chuckle. "...shit..." Twilight uttered angrily, but kept a smile, nevertheless. "Well, what do you know?" Ben ask with a grin, recognizing the players from not too long ago. "It's our human pals from the Total Drama game series!" "Izzy!" Pinkie exclaims, bouncing over to Izzy who got up, smiling. "Wow! You're back!" "Glad to be here!" Izzy laughed. “Welcome back!” Pinkie squealed with glee. “This is wonderful!” Twilight smiled. "Almost." Rainbow said, glaring at the players of Pahkitew Island. "What the fuck, guys? What the fuck?" "What?" Dave asked, not sure what was wrong. "Look, if it's about the final boss, thing, you're one to talk, miss 'Got reduced to background character with the other ponies in the first one'!" Sky yelled at Rainbow Dash, making Rainbow look down in disappointment. "Besides, the guy's a lunatic!" Shawn exclaims, shaking in his knees. "You try facing someone like him and not get killed!" "It's true, mate." Jasmine sighs. "We ain't cowards..." "Uh, I am, Jas." "Right, but we ain't stupid." Applejack pauses as she shrugs it off, saying, "Well, good 'ta see y'all anyway. So what brings yew back?" "This." Gwen said meekly as she hands in some papers to the princess and prince who took them. "Another season?" Twilight ask in disbelief as she arches an eyebrow. "Why weren't we informed of this?" "Oh, well, it's probably a big surprise." Mike said with a chuckle. "Hey Nyxie!" "Hey Mike!" Nyx exclaims, nuzzling against Mike's leg. "I was worried you wouldn't come back." "Yeah, well, I'm here." "Well, until we get further detail, let us show you around." Ben said as he and the ponies, along with Spike and Phobos, heads off. "Fred, Barney? Stand guard." "Yes sir!" The two guards exclaims, saluting the prince. "WILMA!" Izzy exclaims with a smirk, causing Fred to look at her funny. "What?" ------------- Izzy: I always wanted to meet Fred Flintstone or a parody of him! Ooh, this is going to be Super Duper awesome fun! -------------- "Man, and I thought Satchel was stupid!" Bucky remarks in the present, making the audience laughs a bit. "So anyway, the players took a tour of the castle, we hung around new friends; Topher became pals with Heather..." Vinyl said, counting down the moments. "Shocking but true." Bridgette remarks with an awkward smile. ------------------ As Dave and Sky were eating, Topher was sitting down on a table, just holding his head as he was drinking more soda. He groaned. ------------------------------------------------------- Topher: Ever since that prank that Chris pulled on me... I opened my eyes a bit. I mean, I already knew that Chris was a bit of a jerk AND I did try to take over his job, but knowing that Chris tricked me... I just don't... have any words. ----------------------------------------------------- "Hey." Topher looked up to see Heather sitting down next to him. "You look like a man that needs somebody to talk to." Topher looked down. "You read my mind correctly." "Want to talk about it?" Heather asked. Topher just nodded as he decided to start from the beginning. ----------------------------------------- Heather: I decided to make my first move by getting a new alliance partner. Knowing how Bucky managed to become friends with him... I think I can manage a cross-alliance. --------------------------------------- "So, that's what happened. Then I met your boyfriend and he cheered me up a bit." Topher smiled. "We even became best friends, in fact. He's a little weird when he's talking about odd things, but just hanging around him, I'm impressed with it..." "Ah..." Heather said. "Well, listen, Toph, I don't know how much I can be of help... HOWEVER, if you want someone to talk to... I'm always here..." "Cool..." Topher smiled as he looked at Heather. -------------------------------------------- Topher: I'll be the first to say it... Heather is a very cool chick... even if she was mean-spirited in her first appearances, she's actually really good at heart... ------------------------------------------- Topher and Heather looked outside a bit as she saw Ella skipping around, singing a bit to the birds. Topher looked at Ella as he sighed. Heather took a little notice. "Ah, someone has a crush, I see." Heather smirked. Topher blushed a bit. "Uh... n-no!" Heather smirked. "Come on, you can share with me, we're friends, right?" Topher gave even more of a blush. Heather shrugged. "That's okay, you can hide it for a while, but eventually, you have to go over to that fairy tale princess and...do the deed!" Topher blushed furiously. ------------------------------------------- Topher: I-I don't know what she is talking about! I do not have a crush on Ella! It's not like I want to hold her hand and whisper sweet nothings into her ear and... (Sighs dreamily) take her out for a nice walk along the beach... (Yelps) Or, um, anything like that. --------------------------------------------- Heather: Oh yeah, he has it bad... ------------------------------------------ Meanwhile, Amy was pulling Sammy's hair as Sammy was whining. "You little brat!" "I'm- I'm sorry..." Sammy whimpered. "Hmph... you should be considered lucky you're even alive, you punk!" Amy frowned. "Or I'd be shaving off that head of yours... now, if you excuse me, I believe I have friends to make!" As Sammy watched Amy angrily walk off, she just looked down in sadness. Amy kept walking when she bumped into Alejandro. "Get out of my way, pest!" Alejandro yelped as Amy walked past. Alejandro raised an eyebrow out of curiosity as he watched Amy walk past. --------------------------------------------- Alejandro: I'm rather curious about the... cheerleader senorita. The one with the... beauty mark. Yes, I've heard from recent times that she hates younger twins... and I happen to be a younger twin... (Pause) Maybe I can prove her wrong on that aspect... ----------------------------------------- Amy: Personally, I'm glad I told Samey off! She has to be told to back off, away from me! I'm the superior sister, and everybody should know it! ---------------------------------------------- Nearby, Ella was smiling and humming as she was skipping around... until she heard sniffling. Curious, Ella walked over to see Sammy sitting down, weeping a little. Ella walked over and sat down next to Sammy as she asked, "You okay, Sammy?" Sammy looked up in surprise as she said, "You actually called me by my actual name?" "Of course." Ella gave a smile. "Not everybody is like your sister or everyone else. If you say your real name is Sammy, then your real name is Sammy." Sammy paused as she gave a warm smile. "Well... I guess it's a... family issue..." "Oh..." Ella looked down as she sat next to her. "You want to talk about it? I have a bit of a family issue myself." Sammy looked over to Ella. "You do?" Ella nodded. ---------------------------------------------------------- Ella: I won't deny it. I'm the most happy, carefree, go-lucky princess in the world! (pause) Or, at least, that's what my dad always called me. His little princess... it was so nice... ------------------------------------------------------- "Well, I guess living with parents who don't care for you and a sibling that doesn't even care about you, it really puts a toll on me." Sammy sighed. "Sure, I try to be everything I could be, but every time I try something new, Amy always finds a way to take it..." "Sort of like the story of Cinderella." Ella said. Sammy sighed. "I don't really know what happened. We used to be a good family... but then everything started to go downhill." "I'm sorry, Samantha." Ella looked down. "Anyway, even if we're different... you're lucky you even have two parents." "Why?" Sammy asked. Ella sighed. "When I was three years old... I lost my mom." Sammy gasped in horror. Ella looked down. "Someone shot her in the head." -------------------------------------------------------------- Sammy: Oh my gosh... hearing this from a girl who loves singing and being happy... this is extremely dark... coming from Ella... something tells me to just hang out with Ella a little more. Who knows? Maybe she'll be useful... --------------------------------------------------------------- The audience applauds in the present. "Of course, there is one bit involving Pinkamena, that weird Pinkie lookalike." Vinyl said to the audience. "Not important!" Everyone laughs a bit. "And of course, could there be love in the air for Sammy and Rodney? Let's find out." Bucky remarks to the audience. ----------------------------------------------------- "Sorry..." Sammy said as Amy was fixing up her hair. "You may as well be damned sorry, Samey! I just had this hair done, and I'm not letting you ruin that!" Amy growled as she pushed Sammy who almost fell. Luckily, Rodney caught her in time, smiling as he ask, "You okay, pretty lady?" "Yeah, I'm fine, yeah." Sammy said. She looks away, blushing. "Hee hee. He called me pretty." -------------- Sammy: Rodney is soooo cute. I started to like him since the events of the previous season, which we weren't contestants of. Of course, with his habit of falling in love with girls... I don't know... I just don't think that'll happen... -------------------------------- "Of course, Rodney feels the same way." Bridgette shrugs as everyone applauds the clip. "Unfortunately, he needs help..." "From two people not important to the plot..." Bucky said as he set up a bonfire and roasted marshmallows. "BUCKY, in here?" Geoff asked. "No rules saying I can't do that." Bucky shrugged as everyone laughed... awkwardly. Bridgette sighed. "Yes, Rodney get help from Cody and DJ, but that has to be delayed for another time..." "And skipping the pink pony parts and all that, we get right to the first challenge!" Geoff said. "But first, we had a little fan mail to answer...." "We do indeed." Bridgette said as she was about to reach for the bag... before pulling out a book that says 'Cat's Guide To World Domination'. "What the-" Bucky ran up and swatted the book as he chuckled nervously. "Wrong bag! That's my bookbag!" "...why is your bookbag next to our mailbag? And what does that mean, 'Cat's Guide'? Aren't you a hum-" Bridgette started to ask. "Of course I'm human! What I'm reading is purely fiction!" Bucky rolled his eyes. "Geez, some people." A slight paused before Bridgette picked up a letter. "Okay... this one is from..." Tom Kenny's voice was then dubbed over Bridgette as her mouth was blurred out. "NAME AND ADDRESS WITHHELD." Bridgette opened the envelope and pulled out a letter. "Dear people, I was slightly confused when I read the first chapter of 'Total Drama Equestria 2'. Wasn't Noah and Katie supposed to be part of the game? I mean, you included them in your Total Drama Royal Rumble 2...why not here? Signed...' Bridgette's voice was then blurred again as Tom Kenny's voice was heard. "NAME AND ADDRESS WITHHELD." Geoff blinked. "Uh, what the hell are they talking about? What the hell is a 'Total Drama Royal Rumble'? Why were there two of them?" "I don't know. If there was one, we would have been told about it." Bridgette said. "It must have been a crank letter." "And what do they mean by it being 'read'?" Vinyl asked. "This isn't a fanfiction story." Everyone paused as Bucky looked to the camera awkwardly as he mouthed, "I don't have the heart to tell them." Geoff then crumpled the paper as he said, "Crank letter... as to why Noah and Katie aren't IN Total Drama Equestria 2...they're not in the game. All fourteen players spun the wheel and it chose fourteen old players. There just was not a chance to do more. If there were SIXTEEN new players, then it would be SIXTEEN OLD against SIXTEEN NEW! There's not sixteen new players, there's fourteen. If you're going to watch our show, LEARN FUCKING MATH!" "Moving on..." Bridgette said. "Our next challenge, involving a maze, has taken place!" "And along with the new and old competing, we had some... interesting deleted scenes involving some of the new and old teammates running into each other at one point! Let's check it out!" Vinyl smiled as the clip started to roll. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------- We see Heather and Alejandro rushing past Scarlett and Max. "Hi Scarlet, hi Max!" The old players exclaims as they rush past. "Hi Heather, hi Alejandro!" The new players exclaims as they rush past. --------- Back in the present, the hosts blinks...then Bridgette yells out, "Is that the best you can give us?!" "Sorry, the person that send the letter got his feelings hurt and somehow managed to stop the scenes!" The camera person calls out from offscreen. "Oh for...look, sorry, okay?!" Geoff snaps to whoever stopped the film. "I was having a bad day especially when it comes to crank letters.” A click is heard, along with some rolling. The camera person calls out, "All right, he forgives you!" "Thank God. Now, onward to the scenes..." ------------------- We see Cody, Sierra and DJ meeting up with Dave, Leonard, Jasmine and Sugar while moving through a tunnel. "So love...how did you and Cody went out?" Jasmine ask Sierra with a smile. "Oh, we're doing a bit fine." Sierra explains to Jasmine with a smile. "I do my chance to make my Codykins happy." "Except when it comes to peeking in on the shower." Cody said to Sierra awkwardly. "Now Cody; that was an accident. I didn't know you were in the shower." "Oh, true." "Well, if I am able to get back into another reality like this, my fellow role playing friend and I are filled to race." Leonard said excitedly. "Knowing you, you would get eliminated first." Dave remarks, rolling his eyes of course. "Hey, Ah smell honey!" Sugar snorts as she saw a bee hive and grabs it, stealing some honey. "Gah! Sugar, no!" Bees came out, forcing as it attacks the players. They scream and runs off, separating all over. "Damn you, Sugar!" Dj exclaims angrily. --------------- "So what is it you like about this Bucky?" Scarlett asks Heather. She and Max just met her and Alejandro while they move across some spikes in the walls. "Hey, while Bucky can be a bit of a jerk at times, he's a caring individual...whenever the hell he feels like it." Heather giggles. Alejandro of course roll his eyes a bit. ------------- The audience applauds as the hosts laughsed "Anyway, it's all drawn downs to the final stretch..." Bridgette said with a smile. ----------------- Near the finish line, the Mane Six, CMC, Discord, Blaineley, Chris, and Chef (still in his wheelchair) were waiting as the finish line was drawing closer and closer... "Here they come..." Celestia said. "Looks like it's getting close now..." All of a sudden, two ramps came up as everyone's eyes widened. Celestia then muttered, "What the fuck?" Discord chuckled nervously. "Did I forget to mention that there was one last trick?" "It would have been nice to-" Luna started... All of a sudden, the cars went up the ramp and landed squarely on two people... One was Chef in the wheelchair... and the other was Applejack, who was unfortunately standing under one of the cars when it occurred. "YAH!" Applejack yelled in pain as she felt her bones break. "I think they broke my bones..." "We'll... get you to the hospital..." Twilight sighed as she lifted Applejack by magic. "Hey! I got injured too!" Chef called. "Yeah, but who cares about you?" Twilight said as she put Applejack in a stretcher. "Anyway, looking at the monitors, I think it's safe to say that..." Celestia squinted as she looked at the instant replay. "...that the Trusting Geezers DID win!" Inside the car that crushed Chef, everyone cheered from inside as they all came out. Inside the car that crushed Applejack, the Loving Youngsters came out as they looked embarrassed. "Okay, which of you was driving?" Twilight asked. Most of the Loving Youngsters pointed at Sky... who then pointed at Dave. Dave then looked at Sky and frowned a bit, giving a face as if to say 'Really?'. -------------------------------- Sky: This... isn't going to look good for my game... --------------------------------- "...well, I guess we don't need to explain the rest of the story." Sky sighed. "I ruined Applejack's TV watching for life and I got eliminated out of the game." "...too bad, so sad." Bucky shrugged. "Oh well, let's move on to Episode 2, shall we?" "Indeed." Geoff said as he turned to the camera. "Let's bring out our next eliminated contestant alongside it, Beardo!" Everyone applauded as Beardo came in. "Welcome to the show, Beardo, glad you can join us." Geoff said. "Glad to be here, Geoff." Beardo smiled as everyone nodded. "I guess I shouldn't be surprised at this point that you CAN actually talk." Geoff sighed. "Yeah, not much of a surprise." Vinyl shrugged. "Well, I guess we can just cut to the 'meat' of the second episode." Beardo smiled. "We shall." Bridgette nodded. "All right, time for the next episode...which for some reason is called "Return of Dramaony Part 2"." Vinyl remarks with a shrug. "I'm guessing it's a part 2 to the previous episode!" "You betcha babe!" Geoff laughs as he and Vinyl did a fist pound, much to Bridgette's concern. "Anyway, the winning gang has their breakfast at the castle while the other team has their fun on the farm." "Right, some certain troublemakers got into a bit of trouble." Beardo remarks with a chuckle. "Yep! Also, Izzy..." -------------- Izzy then tried the key on that book... and what do you know, it opened. "Sweet!" Izzy then picked up the parchment as she read it. 'Congratulations, you have found a cool advantage... an extra vote! Show this to the princesses before ANY elimination ceremony you attend. You will then be allowed to join in the voting process and...maybe swing it your way if you can... well, convince the Mane Six to take out someone else. Warning, you can only use it once.' Izzy paused as she pocketed it. "That might be useful..." ------------------------------------------- Izzy: An extra vote? Oh... wow... I always wondered how the princesses vote... and this is for anytime... but it's a one-time use. Hmmm... I'll save it for later... if we have a vote going on. ----------------------------------------- Back in reality, Bridgette comments, "And our friend Heather makes a good friendship with Topher..." "And yours truly decided to play the love doctor!" Bucky exclaims with a smirk as the next clip is shown. --------- As Heather and Topher left, Bucky nodded as he finished his message. "There, all finished." What Bucky wrote was 'Alljhandrow iz week und stooped.' What Bucky read it as was... "'Alejandro is weak and stupid.' I'm sure I get the message across." As soon as Bucky left the area, he started overhearing a conversation. "Annoying, dumb, stupid..." Bucky jumped into the bushes as he peeked out. He saw Amy angrily grumbling to herself as she was walking next to an annoyed Scarlett, whose hair and glasses were already off. "You know what? My parents should have just killed Samey when they had the chance! I mean, it's clear by now NOBODY wanted her." Amy frowned. "Yeah, uh-huh..." Scarlett said, annoyed. --------------------------------------------------- Scarlett: I've done plenty of things before that have not been so good. So I'm sure to get away with what I'm planning in this season also. And I'm gonna do it by myself! (Grins evilly) Mark my words, those dumb sons and daughters of bitches will all go down! (Growls) And I already know which one I want down first... and it ain't Max, weirdly enough. ------------------------------------------------ "You know what? Younger siblings are just... terrible! They should just... be destroyed off the face of the earth!" Amy said as she continued rattling on... an annoyed Scarlett just following. Bucky frowned as he pulled out a list. --------------------------------------------- Bucky: (writes down on list) Okay... one guy I hate... chalk it up to TWO PEOPLE I hate... Alejandro, which I already hated from the beginning, ever since my third life, and Amy, who says younger siblings are scum! I mean, yeah, I have an...I guess you can say... older brother figure in Satchel... and he doesn't think of younger siblings that way! Then again, he's always the bundle of positivity and I'm always in the negativity... that's not the point! The point is that with people like Alejandro and Amy around, they just annoy me, and they may as well be a couple... and... (Bucky's eyes widened, then he smirked.) Hmmmm... (Starts writing down a list) ---------------- "What the heck does that say?" Alejandro said as he, Lindsay and Gwen were outside, looking at Bucky's written message. "I do not get it." "I don't know..." Gwen shook her head. "I think it's pretty lost on us..." "Oh well, what can you do?" Lindsay shrugged. ----------------------------------- Lindsay: Whoever wrote that has terrible writing... and spelling issues. Aside from that, the message should be clear... -------------------------------------- "Hey, I got good writing!" Bucky exclaims, a bit offended though the audience laughs at that. "So Amy and Al?" Geoff ask Beardo with a smirk. "To be honest, they look like a good couple." Sky said thoughtfully. "As long as it keeps Al off of Heather's back." "Right, that's when I decided to get those two together...so ass fucker would get off my gal." Bucky said in satisfaction. "So anyway, our buddy Rodney is still trying to figure out how to win Sammy over." Bridgette said to the camera, keeping an eye on her guy and Vinyl. ------------------- In an alley, Rodney looks a bit nervous as he looks at a certain girl. There's Sammy talking with Dawn and Zoey. He sighs a bit. "Okay, Rodney, you can do this, you can do this." Rodney mumbles to himself in determination. ------------------ Rodney: That Sammy chick is soooo pretty. Cody and DJ said if I want a permanent relationship, I must get to know a girl. Take it slow and easy. And try not to be a romantic. (Pauses) I'm going to screw up, am I? ---------------- "Moving on from that, since nobody actually cared about that subplot!" Bridgette said, fast-forwarding through this part. "Oh, here's something we should be interested in..." "That's right! If you remember from last episode, a little earlier when we went down through the montages, we showed a friendship involving Sammy and Ella!" Bucky leaned his chair back. "And we learned that Ella apparently had a dead mother! Who knew?" "Wait, she did? When did she tell the story?" Geoff asked. "Last episode, you showed a clip of that, and you guys were supposed to talk about that... BUT you decided to SKIP over it!" Bucky groaned. "Oh... right... well, what was there to say about that tragic moment?" Geoff said. "I could say it was really, REALLY harsh..." "And really sad." DJ Vinyl sighed. "Very, very, very sad." "But we do see some interesting... plotline involving Heather and Topher as well!" Bridgette said as the clip started to play. "Let's watch." ---------------------------------------------- Ella was humming to some birds as they flew over as she patted them on the head. Nearby, Heather and Topher were watching as Heather gave a smirk. "Here's your girlfriend. Go get her, tiger!" "What?" Topher said in shock. "What makes you think I want to go NEAR Ella?" "Oh, don't deny it. You know you want her." Heather teased. "What?" Topher squeaked. "Come on, Topher, you know you want that princess!" Heather smirked as Topher was blushing intently. "I have no idea what you're talking about!" Topher glared. ---------------------------------- Heather: (laughs) What can I say? It's just so much fun to tease! ---------------------------------------- Topher: How does Heather get me tongue-tied in these situations! I mean, sure, Ella is cute, but... (Blushes) That's not the point I'm making here! ------------------------------------ All of a sudden, the two people watched as Ella looked up and saw Sammy. "Oh, hey Sammy! What's up," Ella smiled. "Aside from Amy's usual insults and all that... everything's turning out pretty fine." Sammy said. ---------------------------------------------- Ella: I'm glad I'm finally getting a chance to know Sammy. I've seen her on the other team last time... and I barely knew her. Now that we're on the same team, it gives me more time to get to know her... and I feel like it's a doozy! ----------------------------------- "Tell me, Sammy, do you like Broadway?" Ella asked. "I've only seen a few musicals." Sammy admitted. "Ah, I see." Ella said. "Well, I know a lot about Broadway. I had to study in music class to know all my Broadway shows. Come with me and I'll give you some examples." "Okay..." Sammy nodded as the two went off together. ------------------------------------- Sammy: I love being with Ella. She's just that... bright little joy that flutters my heart... you know, if I were lesbian, I wouldn't mind sharing her... -------------------------------- "And then we go to the challenge!" Geoff smiled. "And it's something out of Mario Maker as well!" "Here's a scene deleted showing Cameron and Jasmine looking through the options on what type of course they had to make!" DJ Vinyl smiled as a new scene started to play. ------------------------------------------------------ Cameron and Jasmine looks carefully at their options. What to choose? "Hmmm...some of these are from our show...and the others from Equestria." Cameron said thoughtfully as he goes through the list of choices. "The ponies ones seem easier." "Yes, yes, of course, I think pick some from our show." Jasmine said, glancing at the courses. "The grease one is always my favorite, so to speak." Jasmine chuckles as she put the grease course into the first course to use. She now glances at other courses to use. "And of course, the dock involving the dueling sticks. Poor Sammy was kicked out when her sister came back." Jasmine said in pity as she shakes her head. "But I will put it in anyway. Give the other team something to worry about." Cameron hums as he checks through the courses, unknowingly putting in a Timberwolves one. He also decided on the Wonderbolts one. After hearing about them from Rainbow, it would be fun to try them. "I think in Shawn's honor, his zombie course will be in." Jasmine said as she puts in Shawn's zombie obstacle course from Pahiktew Island. "Something involving a flower..." Cameron said in concerned. He has to pick some things more dangerous so he picked this one. "Okay..." "We're done!" The two said as they hand their papers over to Celestia. ---------- The audience applauds as Vinyl comments, "And of course, the courses are made!" "Yeah, and of course, thanks to a certain bearded sound effects man..." Bridgette said as she roll her eyes a bit. ------------- "Ella, huge favor. You might not want to sing around these dangerous areas." Topher said. "Got it." Ella nodded. "Same goes for everyone else, no noise." Jasmine said. "Okay?" "Right." Everyone nodded... except for Beardo, who made a shushing noise. "Ahem..." Everyone turned to see Bucky sitting down and waving to the others. He then blew up a balloon, tied it up to the shape of Alejandro, and held a pin next to it. He smirked, waving the pin around. The teams yelped as they shook their heads furiously. Bucky nodded maliciously as he then popped the balloon. Everyone yelped as they covered their ears... but to their surprise, the Timberwolves were still asleep... Beardo then made a loud laughing sound... Jasmine then covered his mouth as all the Timberwolves THEN woke up and growled at everyone. "And... run!" Jasmine said as everyone started running. ---------------------------------- Jasmine: Well, we know who to blame for this when everything is going down... partially the new intern, but mostly the guy on OUR team... ----------------------------------- "That is how you start a stampede." Bucky said as he walked off, satisfied. --------------------------------------------------- "And then Beardo's sound effects made problems for his team...and Dawn's teleportation ended up winning it for her team." Geoff said with a smirk. "Yeah, my fault." Beardo said with an awkward chuckle. "Wow, did I feel like a bastard?" "I know! Ha ha ha! So how does it feel like talking all the time?" Beardo made a horn sound then spoke again, "It was fun. Granted, I am still a bit shy...but like B, I get to talk a bit more." "Except for B, you don't havet a girl yet." Sky comments, making the audience "ooooh". "Sorry, it's true." "And then, Ella and Sammy plays a little song." Bridgette said, taking over now. "Check it out!" -------------------- "Think you can do 'Irene, Good Night'? It's a good song." Sammy asked. "Sure, I think I know that..." Ella smiled. "Great! A two, three, four..." Sammy said as she started strumming the banjo as Ella coughed, starting to sing. (To the tune of 'Beulah, Good Night' from 'Hank the Cowdog') (Ella) Sometimes I sleep in the ball room, Sometimes I sleep on my bed, And sometimes I take a good gesture, To lie on the ground and play dead. "Come on Sammy!" Ella said as Sammy joined Ella. (Sammy) Irene, good night, good ni- (Ella) My prince, good night, good ni- Sammy then stopped playing the banjo in confusion as she turned to Ella. "Wait a minute, wait a minute, Ella, you got the wrong person. It's supposed to be 'Irene', not 'my prince'." "Oh, I'm changing the words so that it fits more of a girl's standpoint, you know what I'm saying?" Ella asked. "Oh." Sammy nodded, understanding. "Okay." "Let's take it from the chorus." Ella nodded as Sammy nodded. Sammy started to strum the banjo again as the two sang. (Ella and Sammy) My prince, good night, good night, My prince, good night. Good night, my prince, good night, my prince I'll see you in my dreams. (Ella) I love the boy, God knows I do, I love him 'til the dogs come home, And if that boy turns his back on me, May I be struck by a white lawn gnome! (Ella and Sammy) My prince, good night, good night, My prince, good night. Good night, my prince, good night, my prince There'll be a terrible fight. (Ella) Stop yappin', stop your gabbin' Stop singing your songs at night Go home to your prince with the hair, combed straight, And everything will turn out all right! (Ella and Sammy) My prince, good night, good night, My prince, good night. Good night, my prince, good night, my prince I'll see you in my dreams. Sammy nodded as she finished up her song. She looked to Ella as she asked, "Are you still wanting a prince of your own? Whatever happened to that crush on Dave? I heard you had a crush on him at some point?" "I did, originally, but after I learned that Dave's true love was with Sky... I knew I couldn't stay in the way of that." Ella explained. "Do you have a crush on anyone, like... right now?" Sammy asked. "As of current? No, not exactly." Ella shook her head. "Ella, has anybody ever told you love at first sight doesn't truly exist?" Sammy asked as the two walked off. "I don't know, I think I believe in it..." Ella said as Topher peeked his head out behind a bush and sighed. "What makes you say that?" Sammy asked as Topher blushed. "I just do..." Ella said as Topher watched them walk a long distance. --------------------------- Topher: Oh, my sweet, sweet, Ella... you have no idea how correct you are. (Pause, then yelped as he realized he was in the confessional) Uh... you didn't hear that! --------------------------- The audience applauds as Geoff spoke up, "Topher, AKA Chris 2.0. An Ella x Topher item?" "Yeah, anyway, the elimination challenge happens..." Bridgette said. "With pencils!" "And Beardo was eliminated. Discord send him away..." "To the closet." Beardo remarks dryly. "And trust me: you don't wanna know what happened in there." "We won't." Vinyl remarks with a shrug, knowing there are some things best left unsaid. "With that out of the way, we will now move on to Episode 3, entitled "Lesson: Pixels"!" Bucky said, munching on a hot dog. "Indeed... and let's bring out the eliminated contestants, Lindsay and Dawn!" Geoff said as everyone applauded, Lindsay and Dawn coming in. "Yay, we're finally here!" Lindsay giggled as she waved. "And about time, too." Dawn said. "Well, with that out of the way, let's just see if we can summarize the episodes as best as we can..." Bridgette said. "Yeah, let's move on with the summary, shall we?" Geoff smiled. "This is going to be good..." Bucky said, laying his head up above the ground. "Alrighty, let's talk about the awesome massages." Geoff said to the two with a smile. "Oh yeah, very awesome, dude, let's go for it!" Vinyl exclaims, making Bridgette concerned. "Uh, right...so how about it?" Bridgette ask as she nodded. "Oh, it was so much fun!" Lindsay squealed in delight. ------------- A knock came at the door which Spike answers. The Spa Ponies are outside, smiling as Aloe bows, saying, "Greetings, princess." "Ah, you're just in time." Twilight said, grinning as the Spa Ponies and their helpers came in. "What's this?" Gwen ask the princess puzzled. "Oh, Ben and I have ordered a spa treatment for you players to celebrate your victory, a do it at home kinda thing. I hope you don't mind." "Oh, I don't mind." B chuckles as he cracks his knuckles. "I need some massages after dealing with another one of Chris's challenges." "Ah, so I too get one too, correct senorita?" Alejandro ask, giving a flirting look to Twilight, much to her and Ben's irritation. "Oh yes, Alejandro. Bucky has requested a very special massage for you. What is it again, Spike?" Ben ask Spike, pretending to forget what the massage was. "We’ve shown it to Bucky." "Oh yes, the Extra-strength-hot-stone-deep-tissue massage." Spike said with a devilish smirk. Suddenly Bulk Biceps rushes in, roaring, "Oh yeah! Let's do this, Al!" "AYYYYI!" Alejandro screams in horror as he was grabbed by Bulk Biceps before being carried into the next room. Most of everyone laughs while Spike calls after, "Better you than me!" In the next room, Alejandro screams as Bulk tossed him onto the table and stomped over him like mad. The Pegasus pony then rolled him over, toon style. "Bodyslam!" Bulk books as he body slams Alejandro, making him scream. "YEAH!" "Have mercy!" Alejandro whimpered a bit. "Mercy is for the weak!" -------- Everyone in the present laughs like mad as they see Alejandro being "massacred" by Bulk, which sounded like him being beaten up. "Well, I got to admit. It’s fun seeing Alvin getting "crushed" like that." Dawn remarks with a giggle. "I know! I must've watch it on YouTube a million times!" Bucky remarks with a mad laugh. "Well, anyway, after the massacres, Gwen found a book which will give her team the advantage in the next round." Bridgette said with a smirk. "But as you can see, it didn't work squat!" Vinyl exclaims with a smirk. "And we know how that happened!" "Sorry." Lindsay said meekly in guilt. "No problem, Bridge! No one blames ya...except the jerks, who cares what they think?" "Ditto!" Geoff laughs with a nod. "Anyway, there are bits like Amy working too hard and the AJ hospital scene..." "Which, after what happened to her, we will not show." Bridgette said quickly. After what happened in the previous episodes, it's best not to show the hospital scene right now. "Then we hit the arcade." Vinyl said with a smile. "BUT before we do, we decided to see how Chris and the others've chosen video games for their challenge. -------- "Okay, the teams are now in the arcade." Luna said as she watches the monitors of the teams at the arcade. "And that gives me an arcade of a video game challenge." Chris said with a delightful smirk while rubbing his...hooves. "Anyone saw "Pixels"?" "You mean the movie involving three kids going to California to win a video game challenge, one scene has the girl claiming that child finder touching her breast?" "No, that's "The Wizard", which would've been a cool film if it wasn't for the criticism and such. I mean the movie with "Adam Sandler"." "Ugh! Any film with Sandler must've sucked...except for the Hotel Transylvania films." Discord said thoughtfully. "Those are all right." "I am thinking of doing something like that...and out of the classic Nick Arcade series." Chris said with a smirk. "Now to choose which games our players will participate in." "I think Pac-Man and Donkey Kong should be two of them." Celestia said with a nod. "Now what would be the second level?" "How about Q*Bert?" Luna suggests to the others of the last game. "And no, we won't turn him into a girl. We ain't going into that." "Perfect! And now, to make up an advantage for our little players to play in." Discord said as he conjures up the advantage that Gwen was able to pick. "I just hope no one eats them." --------- The audience laughs a bit while Lindsay looks a bit embarrassed. "Honestly, I was sick...and no one even cared!" Lindsay cried out in sadness, remembering how no one even seem to remembered that she was sick from that. "I'm sure they do care." Sky said to Lindsay with a smile. "And now, for the challenge! Where one girl messed up a bit and the other got a bit sick." Geoff said to the camera, preparing to show the next clip. "Although it was worth it!" Dawn exclaims with a laugh, joined by the other eliminated contestants. ------------------- Over at the other Pac-Man area, the twelve contestants for the Trusting Geezers teleported to the area. "Okay, let's get this done." Dawn said as she instantly did teleportation and got all the pellets in one go. "HEY! DID YOU NOT LISTEN TO MY RULES?" Chris said through the intercom. "I did. I chose it just to spite you." Dawn smirked. "Anyway, I got the pellets, didn't I?" "No, no, no, this is not going to do! You're disqualified! Alejandro, you're going back in!" Discord said as Dawn was instantly teleported off. "What? NO!" Alejandro's voice squeaked, but it was too late, he was in with the others... As Alejandro groaned, Gwen shook her head, "Darn, I was hoping we'd get another easy one..." "...I hate you all..." Chris said. "We're doing a reset on this, you're not moving on!" All the Trusting Geezers groaned. ---------------------------------------------------- Heather: Well, I guess it won't be all bad... ----------------------------------------------- "I hope that advantage works, for our sakes!" Heather said, worried. "Hopefully it does or we just screwed ourselves!" Gwen said in worry. As the game reset, Alejandro groaned. "And here I thought I got out of this unscathed..." "No big deal." Cody said as he reached in the box. "At least we have... where are the Power Pellets?" CHOMP! CHOMP! CHOMP! Everyone yelped as they turned to see Lindsay had eaten all of the power pellets... and started feeling green. "Ugh... call a doctor, I think I ate too much..." "Oh no!" Sierra said as she kneeled down next to Lindsay. "You guys better start the game..." "Okay!" Gwen said as the others started going in the maze. ------------------------------------------------------ Lindsay: (feels sick) I don't feel so well... ----------------------------------------------------- "And thus, the REASON for their eliminations. It wasn't circumstance, it was because Dawn would have broken too many challenges, and Lindsay was sick. We repeat, LINDSAY WAS SICK. There was no other malicious reason." Geoff said. "Seriously, they only eliminated me because I was sick and needed to be taken of. It was pure coincidence that I happened to be stuck in the closet along with the others." Lindsay sighed. "Besides, it happens in reality shows all the time, people can get sick, and if they're too sick that it might infect other contestants, they had to eliminate me. The ponies did it for my health. Nothing else." "And yes, I will admit that I may have done a little cheating a little far, but I only did it to spite Chris." Dawn giggled. "Though yeah, next time I try doing something like this, I'll play fair to the rules." "And I can't help it if I get my moments." Lindsay said. "Sure, I may have some dumb moments, but I'm really smart most of the time." "Indeed. But I'm glad you're feeling better, Lindsay." Bridgette smiled. "Oh, thank you." Lindsay smiled. "...Was there anything else, besides the whole losing challenge thing?" Bucky asked. "...No, I'm afraid that's about it." Geoff said as he got up. "I got to go to the restroom. Bridge, Vines, can you handle the next episode while I'm away." "Sure!" Bridgette smiled as Geoff left with Vinyl giving a flirting wink. As soon as Geoff was offset, Bridgette turned off her mike as she turned to Vinyl. "Hey Vinyl, could you turn off your headset for a second?" "Sure." Vinyl said as she turned off the headset. Everyone watched in curiosity as Bridgette was whispering something to Vinyl. Vinyl blinked, but looked a bit scared. Bucky, curious, took off his headset and waved it around Bridgette as everyone heard her words, "And if you touch my boyfriend, your ass is grass! Got it?" "Uh..." Vinyl yelped. "Yeah..." Bucky then put the headset back on as Bridgette and Vinyl turned on theirs and smiled. "Shall we introduce our next eliminated contestant?" Bridgette smiled. "We shall!" Vinyl smiled. "Next on the elimination list is Shawn, the scaredy zombie protector himself!" Everyone applauded as Shawn came out, honestly a little nervous as he sat down. "Welcome to our eliminated seat, Shawn." Bridgette said. "Uh... nice to be here?" Shawn smiled nervously. "Right, now as everybody knows, it was the famous Halloween episode... or the Nightmare Night episode..." Bridgette smiled. "...Even though the challenge we did that day was NOT on Halloween AND/OR Nightmare Night!" Shawn frowned. "Either way... it was a beaut; "Teams Eclipsed", it was called." Bridgette smiled. "Well, happily, we have a lot to cover with this episode, so let's get going!" Vinyl smiled, albeit nervously around Bridgette. "Yeah, anyway, this challenge was a bit too early but we did it anyway." Shawn said with a nervous chuckle. "We think this episode was supposed to be done in October...or November...or who cares?" Geoff ask with a laugh. "Now for Amy..." -------------- Meanwhile, with Amy, as people were reading through the letter, she was in the library, looking around as she was examining her key. "Okay... okay, this is... this is going to be good..." Amy said as she closed her eyes and started to point to random books. She didn't notice that Bucky had recently snuck in and switched books around as he suddenly left the scene. ----------------------------------- Bucky: (putting on a red plaid shirt with a green shirt to go under it) Don't mind me, folks! Just getting myself ready for Halloween... --------------------------------- Amy opened her eyes and her fingers got to the book Bucky recently inserted. Amy smirked as she got it. "Oh, this is a good one!" She used the key to unlock the book (which automatically got transferred back) as she opened it, with a delightful smirk. "Congratulations, you have found a rare game changing twist! Your two teams will now be dissolved into three teams, effective immediately!" Amy blinked. "Wait, what?" ----------------------------------- Amy: So, I just got a book saying that our two teams will be dissolved into three? (Pause) Let me see... if we have twelve and they have twelve... 24, divide by three... (Gulps) We're going to have... three teams of eight. Welp... I'm sure I'm going to have my team disappointed. Maybe they won't... notice? (Gulps) I'm dead... ------------------------------ Meanwhile, with Cody and DJ, they were seen talking with Rodney. Cody was dressed up as Frankenstein's monster, and DJ was dressed up as Kermit the Frog from the Muppets. Rodney, on the other hand, was still undecided for a costume. "So, how is everything going in the love department?" Cody asked. "Oh... I don't really know..." Rodney sighed. "I just wish I can get out of this, you know?" ------------------------------ DJ: I feel bad for Rodney, he just can't seem to get out of this depression... --------------------------- "Look, dude, it's almost Halloween, and there's likely going to be a scary house or something in the challenges. Sooner or later, you have to get laid." Cody sighed. Rodney sighed. "I just can't, okay?" Cody was about to say something, when DJ shook his head. "Don't, Cody, just don't. We tried our best... this is just something he has to do on his own, even if it takes him all season." --------------------------------- Cody: For DJ's sake, I hope so... --------------------------------- "And...almost done with my costume..." Sammy smiled. "So am I!" Ella called as the two walked out. Sammy was dressed up in a pink bow, a pink dress with a red sash and white shirt underneath, and white shoes. Ella was dressed up in a blue dress. "Ella from Frozen! Nice!" Sammy smiled. "Thanks. Who are you supposed to be?" Ella asked. "I'm Isabella from Phineas and Ferb!" Sammy smiled. "Well, at least the best part is that she-" "Okay, I'm rea-" Amy muttered as she came out... only to look at Sammy being in the same dress as she was, only the red sash was a red stripe. Amy growled. "No fair, Samey! You stole my Helga Pataki costume!" Amy growled and muttered as Sammy paused. "Oh yeah, Helga from Hey Arnold wore the same color of clothes as Izzy, didn't she?" ----------------------------------------- Amy: The nerve of Samey! She... she just... UGH! ---------------------------------------- Meanwhile, with Bucky, who was now in his costume, was putting on two little football ends and painting them tan. "And here we go! Arnold from Hey Arnold! This is going to be sweet!" Bucky was about to walk out... as he and Alejandro ran into each other. Both stared stunned as they both realized they were wearing the same costume. "Oh... uh..." Bucky paused. "Good costume." "Really? Well... thanks." Alejandro said as he walked off. Bucky scratched his head. "Uncanny resemblance." "Hey, Bucky, what do you think of my costume?" Bucky turned... and immediately drooled as he saw Heather walk out, wearing a red designer sweater with a white tuft around her neck, black pants, and her hair was shortened as she posed, showing her red high tops. "You make a good Rhonda Wellington Lloyd..." Bucky smirked as he took Heather by the hips. Heather giggled as she said, "Bucky, stop. Save it for after I either get eliminated or I win!" "You are wearing this costume when we get home, I don't care what Rob says..." Bucky put his tongue out... "Oh, Bucky..." Heather giggled. Bucky then got up. "Well, you have a sexy costume, but I have to get going... lots of planning involving Alejandro and Amy..." "Of course..." Heather nodded as Bucky walked off. At that time, Topher was coming out, wearing a Prince Charming outfit as he asked, "I don't remember Arnold and Rhonda getting together on the show..." "They didn't. But we like to make up our own fantasies with that idea..." Heather said as she turned to Topher. "Anyway, let's go over your interests for Ella, shall we?" ---------------------------------------------------------- Bucky: Okay, from what I've seen thus far... Alejandro is in an Arnold costume, and Amy's in a Helga costume... (Smirks) Oh, this is going to be fun! ------------------------------------------------ The audience applauds with Bucky chuckling a bit. Shawn frowns as he snaps, "Bucky, you're the reason we splitted up into three teams?!" "Yeah, we kinda knew that when we saw the episode...right after the court scene." Dawn remarks as she roll her eyes. "Worth it!" Bucky laughs eagerly. "It also worth pairing Al with Lamey!" "Al and Lamey!" Lindsay giggled in delight as everyone laughs. "Good one!" "And yes, we did see a bit of Rodney who was decided to get Sammy in his own way!" Geoff exclaims with a smile. "And we see more costumes..." "And we get right to the teams." Bridgette said. ----------------- The players gasps in shock and alarm. There are now three teams?! "How the fuck did that happen?" Gwen asked. "Uh..." Amy paused as everyone looked at her. "Funny story..." Celestia, dressed up as McGonagall from Harry Potter, nodded as she walked up. "Let me explain. Earlier today, Amy opened a certain book that gave the twist of dissolving two teams into three teams... the Trusting Geezers and Loving Youngsters will still keep the same name, but now we are adding a third team... the Confused Flingers!" Everyone glared at Amy as she said, "How was I supposed to know the book was going to suggest that? It was like somebody put that in at the last minute!" Bucky was heard chuckling as he sat nearby as Chris coughed. "Okay..." Celestia conjured up a basket as Chris explained. "Inside that basket are twenty-four numbers... eight of them has the number 1, eight of them as the number 2, and eight of them has, you guessed it, the number 3. Number 1 represents Trusting Geezers, number 2 represents Loving Youngsters, and number 3 indicates the new team, the Confused Flingers." "Confused is right..." Cody muttered. "Anyway, if you can all put your hand in the basket and pick out a number... we'll get the switch-up started." Chris said as everybody did so. -------------------------------------- Gwen: Honestly, I was a little nervous upon getting a new number, but this could be an exciting thing yet to happen. Who knows? --------------------------------- The audience applauds some more. Bucky laughs, "Oh yeah, and the good times keep a-rolling!" "And then we got to the challenge...which leads us to our segment..."That's Gotta Leave a Mark"!" Geoff exclaims with a smile. ------------ As familiar segment music plays, we see clips from certain episodes. In one part, Shawn nervously opens a door...seeing a skeleton inside taking a shower. He notices and screams before throwing stuff at him, causing the human to scream and run away. In another clip, some members of the Confused Flingers goes up the stairs. A panel slides to reveal a smirking Chris watching as the stairs turn into a slide, sending the team down. In various clips, Jasmine hit her head on the top of the door a few times, then knocking down a bucket full of slime, causing her to scream. In another clip, Dave opens a door and yelps as a boxing glove hits him in the face, sending the boy right into a pile of trash. In the next clip, Cameron opens a door, showing a train coming right at him, whistling. The boy yelps as he closes the door time in time. The Trusting Greezers in another clip opens and close the door various times, showing a room in various places like a hippie place, the inside of an igloo, an Italian restaurant, and a casino place. This left them confused. Leonard is seen trying to cast a spell in another clip...only for his spell to blow up in his face again. In another clip, Cody and DJ are seen running up the stairs...seeing a big pipe on a rope swinging at them. "Oops." DJ whimpered. Both boys got hit by the pipe, sending them right into a big hole that coincidentally place behind them, crashing into some stuff below. In another clip, Heather enters a room and yelps as a toolbox fell onto her, knocking the girl down. In the final clip, Sierra's hair caught on fire. She screams and dunks her head in a toilet...full of gasoline which exploded. The audience laughs as Sierra is covered in ashes. ----------- The audience applauds wildly as Vinyl laughs, "That's gotta leave a mark!" "Skeletons!" Shawn exclaims, shivering a bit. "Don't try to deny it, Shawn. The fear of those zombies and the things in the house was the reason your team lost the candy in the first place!" Dave called from off-screen. "Quiet, Dave. It's not your turn." Geoff said as he came back. "...How was the bathroom break?" Bridgette asked as Bucky was slipping out, knowing what was coming next. "Oh, it was all right..." Geoff said. "Anyway, as pointed out, The Trusting Geezers did lose the challenge, and even though they were second place, the Loving Youngsters didn't do quite so well, what with Sugar and all that..." "Yeah..." Bridgette said. "Anyway, that's about it for that episode. Dave, now it's your turn, come on out!" Everyone applauded as Dave came in and sat down with Sky. "All right, time to get this next episode underway... which involves a court case, which we won't talk about... the main talk is this episode... known as the Magical Girl episode... the 'Sailor Moon/Tokyo Mew Mew'-esque episode, if you will. The one known as 'Buckyhooves Social'." Bridgette smiled. "...but Bucky has hands." Lindsay pointed out. "Isn't he human, like us?" "...like we were saying, the episode is called 'Buckyhooves Social', and you would not believe the morning we all had!" Dave sighed as he pointed to the screens. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Back in the castle room, Heather, Ella, Sierra and Sammy had lights formed around them as all four were turned into ponies. Heather immediately noticed as she looked at herself. "Hey... I'm back in my pony body, with my one broken wing... which means..." Heather smirked as she started using her tail to fly. "Sweet! Tail powers are back!" "Whoa!" Cody said as Sierra was back to her pony form, as he noticed the two cutie marks that accompanied her... the autograph book cutie mark, and the spirit of a fox with a guitar in its' paw, the base of the guitar was heart-shaped. "I'm back to being a pony again?" Sierra said. "Sweet!" Ella and Sammy said as the two were trotting together. "Hey, how come I wasn't turned into one," Amy growled. "I'm sure we'll get our chance..." Alejandro shrugged as Topher came in. "I see my book unlocking was a success?" Topher said as everyone except for Heather, Ella, Sammy and Sierra glared at Topher. -------------------------------------------------- Cody: These pony forms better be used for a challenge, I know that much! -------------------------------------------------- All of a sudden, the doors got kicked down as the Trusting Geezers ran inside and Jasmine slammed the door, Jasmine, now in her pony form, was barring the doors. "What's going on?" Heather asked. "I mean, besides the fact Jasmine's a pony now..." "WE HAVE TROUBLE!" Owen cried. "When we went out to the farms, monsters started running in and attacking the town! Even ponies are being eaten right now! We can see their see-through stomachs to see the trapped ponies!" "Oh no!" DJ yelped, scared. "Where are the Mane Six, or the princesses? Maybe they can handle it!" Spike said in hope. "Oh, you want to go out there and see them? They're running amuck in the town right now!" Gwen said as she pointed outside the door. Spike and Nyx peeked out and screamed. Outside, they saw monsters looking like the Mane Six, the princesses and Discord attacking the town as the Rarity monster tore down her building and ate up everything in there as her see-through stomach saw the eaten contents being entered inside. Twilight monster roared as Ben, Fred, Barney and a few other ponies were stuck inside her stomach. Every other monster was chasing around something as ponies were heard screaming. Spike then slammed the door. "Nope, I'm good!" "What happened out there?" Sierra asked. "Those monsters looked just like... the Mane Six and the princesses and Discord!" "That's because that IS them." Bucky said as he entered. "Bucky? Where's Chris? And Blaineley?" Heather asked. "They had important business to attend to, and can't attend today's episode... so I'm taking over as host for a while." Bucky said. -------------------------------------- Owen: Bucky as the host? This is good... yet oddly familiar... ----------------------------------------- "...Like, I had another life that was immediately regretted because one of them felt he wasn't ready for this responsibility!" Bucky riffed as he went back on the stage. "Ah, Bucky. You want to take over the explanation?" Geoff said. "Gladly. Long story short, the Mane Six, the princesses and Discord ate some dangerous jellyfish like creatures that looked like candy and they transformed into monsters, the end!" Bucky explained. "...But, in order to change the princesses back, I improvised a challenge on the spot, since the five human-turned-ponies were now... 'Mews' of a sort, their job was to change the monsters back into their regular selves... while having the other teams collect the random jellyfish creatures possessing their body ala Ghostbusters." "Tokyo Mew Mew and Ghostbusters..." Bridgette paused. "Hm... not a bad combination." "Anyway, long story short, after that challenge went down and under, the ponies and Discord got arrested..." "Due to us winning the case." Bridgette smiled. "And we don't regret it!" Lindsay said. "...Thus having Bridgette, Lindsay and Katie take over as hosts..." Bucky said. "...and falsely eliminating Jasmine, but who's counting." "We were getting a little impatient. We did like the temporary jobs though." Lindsay smiled. "ANYWAY..." Geoff coughed. "I guess we better move on to the next and final episode..." "...before we continue the rest of the season, entitled 'The Orange-Is-The-New-Black Pox'." Bucky said, jumping out of the stage. "If you excuse me, I have to make an appointment." As Bucky left, Bridgette sighed as she said, "Yeah, I don't get the title either, I think it's a reference to a Netflix show. Or it could be referencing the times the ponies are in jail, but we're not focusing on those parts..." "Instead, we'll be focusing more on the camp parts..." Geoff said as he pointed to the screen. ---------------------------------------------------- "All right, come on!" Bridgette said as everyone was following. "Where are we going?" Ella asked. "Well..." Bridgette smiled. "It's time to clean up everything!" Bridgette smiled as she pointed to the ruins of Ponyville... "But ESPECIALLY... this place..." Bridgette then pulled out a picture and pointed to her mansion. "Whoa..." Ella's eyes brightened in excitement. "I'm so excited to clean it!" Everybody except Bridgette looked at her strangely. "Yes, and guess what? It's a complete mess!" Bridgette smiled in glee. "So, I'd like all of you to clean up and put my mansion back the way it was; 'Kay?" Everyone nodded, forgetting that everything that happened had happened and decided to help out, thinking that cleaning the mansion was a challenge! ------------------------- Cody: Okay, we all know Ella from the Confused Flingers will become a big threat when it comes to cleaning, so we better team up and started using elbow grease! My team's already down two players, we're not losing another! ----------------------------- Dave: All we have to do now is be careful... if we can just do this right, maybe we can keep winning... ------------------------------- Ella: I feel like we've got this in the bag! (Sighs lovingly) This is going to be sweet... ----------------------------------------------- Everyone applauded as B came in, as Bridgette coughed. "Oh yeah, almost forgot, here's B, the other recently eliminated contestant." "Gee, thanks." B said dryly. "So, B, anything to say about this episode?" Bridgette asked. "Well, you tricked us into cleaning your mansion." B glared as Bridgette and Lindsay chuckled nervously. "...Yeah... we wanted some comeuppance." Bridgette said nervously. "ANYWAY..." Geoff said, turning to the others. "Everybody cleaned the mansion, no new scenes to show, BUT... when Bridgette, Lindsay and Katie randomly decided the next team to go to elimination by 'pick a number between 1 and 10', the ponies, Discord, princesses, Blaineley and Chris returned to host!" "Though under new management, I hear." Vinyl said. "...Yep..." Bridgette nodded. "But I wonder who..." "...I wouldn't know... guess we'll just have to wait and see what happens from here on in." Geoff said as he turned to the camera. "Well, I'm afraid that's going to be all the time we have for this Aftermath Show... but check it out later after we finish up Act 2!" "And what's Act 2, you may ask?" Bridgette asked. "Who knows?" "With that, we're done, see you next time!" Vinyl said as everyone applauded, causing the camera to fade out. ---------------------------------------------------- INTERMISSION ENDED --------------------------------------------------- We then see clips of the next Total Drama Equestria episode. "On the next all new episode of Total Drama Equestria 2, new rules are taking place..." "No more of your random cameos, suggestions or characters owned by other people from you guys!" Don frowned, pointing to Celestia and Luna. "They don't do anything but distract from the story. If we can find anything from them for STORY purposes, fine, but not all the bloody time!" "Teams are getting adjusted to the new management..." "Overall, I think this new direction is going super well!" Cody said, trying to be positive as everyone else sighed. "And for the first time in Total Drama Equestria history, a challenge is going to take place outside of Equestria and in the Total Drama-Verse!" "...It was one of the new requirements set by our new boss." Chris chuckled nervously as everyone went out of the portal. "All this and more on a brand new Total Drama Equestria 2: Old Versus New! Don't miss out!" > Episode Thirty-Four: The Mysterious Anonymous Godfather > -------------------------------------------------------------------------- "This crossover of My Little Pony and Total Drama contains scenes of extreme stunts performed by animated teens or ponies. Do not try any of what you see here at home. Seriously, you could get messed up." ---------------------- ACT 2 ---------------------------- Rather than the usual host introduction Chris did, in the main room of the palace, Chris was still looking at Don nervously as he smiled. "So... Don... how's the mafia business?" Don just stared down at Chris, snorting. "Ah... of course. Say, are you still trying to get on TV, because I know the producers are planning on making this huge Amazing Race like parody that I'm sure you'd be a shoo-in for..." Chris started talking. "Shut your pie hole, McClain. You work for ME now." Don glared. "In fact, everybody in this room works for me, and nobody disagrees otherwise." "So... NO on the whole race thing?" Chris chuckled nervously. Don, again, just snorted. "I don't know what happened that turned you into a pony, but frankly, I don't care. Long story short, you and this show owe ME a lot of money. You follow MY rules, everything will be fine. If you DON'T follow my rules..." Don frowned as he pointed to Blaineley and Chef, who were being held at gunpoint by two mafia stooges, with Celestia, Luna and Discord just sitting there, wearing cuffs, looking a little nervous. "You may as well say good-bye to your friends..." "Okay, dude, I'm going to have to stop you right there." Chris frowned, halting everyone. "...That's not really a threat. These three have powers that could easily destroy you in a snap if you dare insult them." Celestia opened her mouth... then paused. "He's right, we'd just get out of these cuffs no problem." Celestia and Luna's horns glowed, dissolving their cuffs as Discord broke the cuffs clean in half as they still sat there. "Whatever the case may be, you're under my control, and we're going by new rules." Don frowned. "Mr. Don, sir, out of due respect... why do you want to put up these rules?" Discord asked. "Personally, I've been watching what you guys have been doing with this series so far... and personally, I don't like the direction where it's going. Too pacifist, too 'lovey-dovey friendship' going on... and too much of this takes place in your own world... and what's with the stupid book twist? Get rid of it, I say." Don frowned. "Now see here!" Celestia frowned, offended. "Princess, I respect you, I do, but you have to agree that some things need a little shake up. We can't have it all be 'let's have a straight forward sort of thing', you get what I'm saying?" Don said. "I'm not after your kingdom, I just want to make the show what it SHOULD be... what it's SUPPOSED to be..." Celestia, Luna, Discord and Chris looked at each other as they were a little conflicted... wondering what to do. Celestia sighed. "Fine... but don't order us around like bitches!" "Fair enough." Don nodded. "Ready for the rules?" "I suppose." Celestia sighed. "Rule number one... No more of your random cameos, suggestions or characters owned by other people from you guys!" Don frowned, pointing to Celestia and Luna. "They don't do anything but distract from the story. If we can find anything from them for STORY purposes, fine, but not all the bloody time!" "But the characters we have..." Luna started. "We don't have control over that!" "Then MAKE control!" Don glared. "You can do that, can't you?" "We'll try what we can, but if we find something that CAN be used for story reasons... we'll ask you about it first." Celestia frowned. "Good, good." Don nodded. "Second rule... like mentioned before, get rid of the key and book twist. We're not doing that shit anymore." "I was going to get rid of that anyway." Celestia nodded. "Third of all, I don't like the no killing rule that's been placed, so please, just abolish that rule. Anything and anyone has to die. Please understand." Don said. "I can't guarantee that, but... if you have a reason for them to die, we'll see what I can do..." Celestia sighed. "Final rule... I know you want to do some Equestria like challenges... well, don't. Audiences don't want to see retreads of anything they saw on TV, they want variety!" Don said. "And what type of variety would YOU suggest?" Luna asked. "For one thing... I think a new location for challenges would be a good treat. Teams will still be in Equestria, but I think a little jaunt in the Total Drama-Verse once in a while wouldn't hurt." Don explained. "...Just so long as we still have the Elimination Ceremony IN Equestria at Twilight's place." Celestia said. "Fair deal." Don nodded. "Oh, one more thing, you keep the identity of who I am a secret from everyone else. Only you guys..." "And me..." Bucky said, coming in and eating a sundae. "...and that guy knows who's running the show. We're all good?" Don smirked. Celestia and Luna nodded. "Good. I'll give you your first assignment... right after Chris does his little usual introduction. Chris, you may now start..." "Oh, right!" Chris said as he coughed. "Uh..." Chris: Last time, on Total Drama Equestria, well, Bridgette, Lindsay and Katie took over as the hosts while me and the others were away on a luxurious vacation! Celestia: Chris, we were in prison! Chris: Right, a luxurious vacation, that's what I said. Celestia: Chris... Discord: Let him live in his denial. Celestia: (groans) Fine. Chris: And their first act as hosts was to get the teams to clean up Bridgette's mansion, which, as you recall, Discord crashed a plane into in the first episode! And whilst the Trusting Geezers were being lazy, sans Cody, everyone else started to get straight to work, with Ella singing a little song to make everyone work their best! After the... ahem... cleaning house was done, they learned that Bridgette, Lindsay and Katie had tricked everyone into cleaning her mansion, thinking it was a challenge... so, the real challenge was 'pick a number between one and ten'. As luck would have it, the Confused Flingers and Trusting Geezers won, leaving Cody frustrated that his team got second place because of that fluke luck! Anyway, thanks to bail paid by Chef through a loan on an anonymous stranger which we won't name right now, we came back from our luxurious vacation... and set everything right by putting Jasmine back in the game... and eliminating Dave and B! We now see Chris taking a deep breath. "And now that we're back, the anonymous person we won't name is now running our show." "Thankfully, not the whole of Equestria." Celestia reminded. "Right. And we have some brand new rules! Will we manage to adjust to the new rules? What type of field trip are we going to today? And who will be eliminated this round? Find out in this brand new episode of..." As we pan away from the castle, Chris finished things off. "....TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA 2: OLD VERSUS NEW!!!" ----------------------- ORANGE RATCHET PRESENTS... A JUSSONIC STORY... Another intro started playing like in every Total Drama season as cameras started popping out everywhere. Then a zoom-in begins to occur as Chris, as a pony, is looking down in depression and anger as Blaineley was posing next to him... then the camera dives right into the Friendship Castle as we then see Gwen, Cody and Sierra, accidentally knocking over the table, much to Twilight and Spike's chagrin. Dear Mom and Dad, I'm doing fine, You guys are on my mind, You asked me what I wanted to be And now I think the answer is plain to see Outside the castle, Bucky Katt (the human version) was doing some graffiti saying 'Bucky iz awsume' as he yelped, realizing and dove in a bush. Heather and Topher, who were watching this from a distance, just rolled their eyes. Meanwhile, Rarity is putting dresses on Scarlett, Amy, Sugar and Zoey, much to the former three's anger and the latter's happiness. Nearby, Mike, Cameron and Alejandro were facepalming as Leonard was trying to cast a spell... I want to be famous! Over near where Rainbow Dash is, she, along with Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo were skateboarding as Sky was joining them, along with a reluctant Dave, who was just nervous about the whole thing. Beardo, in the meantime, was relaxing near a tree. Over with Pinkie Pie, she and Izzy were laughing as they were sitting with Max, all of them in mad scientist garb, working on something. DJ, Lindsay, B and Dawn just watch in concern. I want to live close to the sun, So pack your bags 'cause I already won, Everything to prove nothing in my way I'll get there one day... 'Cause I want to be famous! Over with Fluttershy, she was just blushing as Rodney was looking over between both Sammy and Ella, the two of them seemingly fast friends as Chef and Discord seemed to have Shawn and Jasmine tied in a pot. With Applejack herself, she was groaning as she was trying to push away a fat Owen, who ate up all the apples. Nanana'nanaana nana nana I want to be, I want to be; I want to be famous The camera then pans over to Castle Canterlot, as Celestia and Luna were worried for their lives as they were looking around... I want to be, I want to be, I want to be famous! Celestia and Luna yelp as Bucky appeared in between them, wearing a shirt saying 'The real star right here!'. The two royal ponies could only roll their eyes as the camera panned back to reveal the cast... along with a new mysterious figure appearing in one of the windows as the last few notes of the Godfather theme turned pretty grim at the end. TOTAL DRAMA EQUESTRIA 2: NEW VERSUS OLD BASED OFF THE WORKS OF JENNIFER PERTCH, TOM MCGILLIS AND LAUREN FAUST WRITTEN BY JUSSONIC AND ORANGE RATCHET ----------------------------------------------- Episode Thirty-Four: The Mysterious Anonymous Godfather It was another day in the council room. The council at the castle are busy in light of what happened. "At least that's over with." Twilight sighs a bit as she sat in her restroom. "I just hope our pals don't do it again." "They probably weren't thinking clearly." Rarity said with a sigh as she brushes her mane a bit. "Oh, prison time does horrors for my mane!" "We're staying out of that world until things cool down." Applejack remarks as she shakes her head. "Stupid Chris." "What about our so-called pals? They got us into that mess in the first place!" Rainbow exclaims, recalling the court trial that led to the imprisonment. "I'm sure they didn't mean ta. Like we said, some folks in 'dat world are nuts." "Well, fine, I guess." "I wonder who is now in charge of the game." Fluttershy said. She is pondering whom paid for the bail that allowed the ponies, Discord, Chris and Blaineley to be released. "Hope it's a friend." Twilight said with a sigh. "And not an enemy...." ------------------- Now, returning to the teams, they decided to get away from Ponyville and away from the castle. For some reason, Rodney appears to be making something in the field. "So what am I doing again?" Rodney ask curiously. "Well, we can't be in Ponyville all the time, right?" Cameron ask with a smile. "So we can make this our place to have our meetings." ------------- Cameron: Not that we don't like the ponies and all...but we got to get out of there before we become too soft. (Pause) Like me! ---------------- "All right, since we're away from Ponyville, who's up for a little one on one?" Topher ask with a smirk as he holds up a soccer ball. "Where did you get that?" Gwen ask Topher puzzled. "Oh, I...borrowed it." -------------- Rainbow was snoring on her cloud bed. She is unaware that a familiar boy wearing a jet pack was sneaking in, smirking devilishly as he grabs a soccer ball and left. ------------------ "All right! We can do this boys vs. girls!" Heather smirks as she grabs the soccer ball. "Yeah! I'm the goalie!" Owen laughs as he marks a place as a goal to guard it. "Then 'dis goal shall me mah!" Sugar laughs as she makes her own goal. "I'll be the ref!" Cameron exclaims nervously. "I'm trying to avoid getting hurt." Cameron grabs the ball and drops it. He moves out of the way as Mike and Jasmine works on playing it. "Ha! This is how we played football back home!" Jasmine laughs as she kicks the soccer to the boys' goal. ---------- Jasmine: For once, it's good to do a game without Chris's interference and the bloody asses that gets in the way. ------------- Owen: (confused) "Football?" I thought we were playing soccer! -------------------- Jasmine laughs as she moves the ball, passing it to the other girls a bit. Sammy nervously tries to get the ball over to Owen, but trips, losing the ball to Topher. "Sorry, Sammy!" Topher exclaims with a shrug. "Loser!" Amy growls as she kicks dirt onto her sister. ------------ Sammy: Not fair. (Frowns) I can't seem to be doing anything right. ------------- Rodney looks worried as he helps Sammy up. The big man ask, "Uh, you okay?" "Fine! Amy has been acting more bitchy than usual." Sammy sighs as she crosses her arms. "You mean she still was?" "Yeah...half of me wanted so much to get back at her and kick her out of the game once and for all! ----------- Rodney: Sammy needs a hero in her life...and I'm willing to be that hero! -------------- Pretty soon, after the soccer game ended, the team of Heather, Topher, Sammy and Ella sat down as they looked up at the sky. "You know, I have a feeling things are going to go through some major changes..." Heather said. "Kind of like that new Muppet show that got canned?" Sammy asked. "I wouldn't go that far, but yeah, I think from here on out, I think things may get a little... edgier." Heather said. ------------------------------------------------ Heather: I don't know why I feel this way, but I feel like from here on in, it's going to feel a little more... comfortable. Edgy, but comfortable... ----------------------------------------------- Sammy: All in all, I feel that I'm happier with the matter of my new friends. Ella, Topher, Heather... I feel a little more relaxed with them by my side... ----------------------------------------------- As Heather, Topher, Ella and Sammy started talking with each other, Amy frowned as she kicked the ground. "How is this even possible; Samey is supposed to be the other self, and yet she's being appreciated!" "Seems that way, doesn't it?" Amy turned to see Alejandro who was smirking. "Have you been standing there..." "...the whole time? Why, yes, senorita." Alejandro smiled as he sat down. "Look, I think we should cut to the chase. You and I could be a good team together... it doesn't have to be an evil team, but I feel we would do better teaming up... Amy paused. -------------------------------------- Amy: So, I'm getting talked with to Alejandro and he's offering me a sweet deal... and it looks like I'm going to be in an official alliance with him... which I have no complaints about... (Amy chuckles... then sighs) Though he is sexy and cute... (Yelps) What am I saying? ---------------------------------------------- Alejandro: For the past few episodes, I have been constantly getting shitted on... well... not anymore. By making an alliance with Amy, I figure this would be a pretty good start to a long friendship... and partnership down the road.... -------------------------------------------- Meanwhile, with Max and Izzy, Max laughed evilly as per usual as Izzy smiled, walking over. "Gee, Maxy, what do you want to do today?" Izzy smiled. "Why the same thing we do every day, Izzy, try to prove that I'm capable of ruling the game!" Max smirked. Izzy laughed evilly as she said, "You know, I love your style, Maxy! I always wanted to try the villain route!" "You want to start?" Max smiled as he and Izzy gave a high five. -------------------------------------------- Izzy: Sorry fellas, I love being the good guy... (Smirks) But I think I want to be a bad guy for once in my life. ------------------------------------------ Max: With a brand new sidekick by my side, I'm not getting entirely worried... I feel like a million bucks right now! -------------------------------------------- Meanwhile, over near a corner, DJ and Cody were talking with Rodney. "Hey, I've seen you talking with Sammy recently." DJ smiled. "How are you two getting on?" "Pretty good, I think." Rodney smiled. "Ever since our Halloween time, we've managed to hang out." "Did you talk with her?" Cody asked, curiously. "...sometimes, but most of all, I think I feel pretty good with her." Rodney smiled. "I think I'm mostly getting through with her." "Well, I'm glad we managed to get something..." Cody smiled. ------------------------------------------- Cody: Overall, I'm proud of Rodney being more true to himself. Being a little more comfortable around his own self, it's just a good feeling. ----------------------------------------------- DJ: I guess everything Rodney has worked up to has worked out all the same, so I'm glad we're all relaxing... ---------------------------------------------------- In another part, Bucky was drinking some soda while sitting down, relaxing. "Well, at least things are cooling down a bit. No problems, no stupid horses...no monkeys! Ahhh!" Bucky exclaims, shaking his head a bit. "Everything is at my whim." Unknown to Bucky, a familiar fat girl is watching from the bushes, glaring. ---------- Sugar: I done hate that stupid Bucky! He got all the luxuries of an intern... luxuries Ah wanted! (Growls) Ohhhh, Ah wanted so much 'ta kill him. --------- "And what are you doing?" A familiar boy ask, making Sugar almost jump out of her skin. "Gah!" Sugar turns as she saw Amy and Alejandro watching. "Damn it, don't do 'dat!" "Spying on Bucky?" Alejandro ask, glaring at Bucky. "I don't blame you, Senorita Sugar. I hate him for all the prank he pulled on me." "Ha! An' he done got everything he wanted fer an intern! Ah done wanted so much 'ta choke him." Alejandro and Amy look at each other awkwardly. Apparently, Sugar isn't focusing on the game right now. "Right, but let's talk about the game." Amy said to Sugar with a nod. "Screw 'de game! Ah wanted what Bucky has! Ah say we framed him fer something an' git him rather!" Sugar ranted out loud. "An' steal it all! Screw it, Ah wanted 'ta be an intern..." "Uh, you do know I can hear you, right?" Bucky ask dryly as he peeks in through the bushes. "WE AREN'T WITH HER!" Amy and Alejandro yells out frantically to Bucky as they run off. ---------- Bucky: Ooooh, I made the fat bitch jealous. (Smirks) I know who I want to get rid of now. --------------- Amy: Ugh, glad we got out of there. If Bucky thinks we're alliancing with her, think again! I ain't getting involved in whatever she's up to! ------------------- Okay, changing location: in another part of Ponyville, this time the targeting range, where ponies uses magic or arrows to shoot at targets, Leonard, Mike and Cameron are practicing. "So, Leonard: are you doing magic spells now?" Mike ask Leonard curiously. "Certainly!" Leonard exclaims as he fires a magic spell, much to the boys' surprise. "Thing is, the spells can only work in Equestria! Would've been useful in the game." "Yeah. Equestria is cool and all, but I want a change of location once in a while." "But where else could we go?" Cameron ask with a frown. "We practically been all over...and we aren't welcome in the Mystic Realm...or aren't going there until they stopped their business." "My friends, have faith!" Leonard exclaims, waving his wand in the air. "Things could get better from..." Leonard yelps as he accidentally send a blast into the air, hitting Derpy and sending her crashing into a tree. "Oooh, sorry about that!" Leonard apologizes to Derpy. Luckily, Derpy stood up, okay, and holds a hoof saying "it's okay". ----------- Mike: Leonard and magic...not a good combination. ----------------- Derpy: (confused) How did I get in here? ----------------------- Scarlett meanwhile is in the library, looking through some books. She is peeking to make sure no one is looking before putting each book back. "Those damn horses. Ever since they ruined my plan the last time...revenge will be mine sooner or later." Scarlett mumbles viciously and angrily. Ever since the last time when Scarlett was taken down during the attempt to get to an island to find a sword, she was wanting so much to get revenge. And it didn't help that her hostage incident on Pahkitew blew up in her face...well, not literally! ------------ Scarlett: I came back to this game not for the money...BUT TO STUFF IT DOWN THOSE GODDAMN FUCKING PONIES' ASSES AND LIGHT THEIR TAILS ON FIRE! --------------------- "Hmmm, weird. I haven't seen any books with locks...or the key in hours." Scarlett said with a concerning and suspicious look. "Maybe they aren't doing it anymore..." Well, if the hosts got a good reason not to, Scarlett would understand. Not that she cares. So far, those twists has been a pain in the ass! ------------- Meanwhile, out in a nice little sunny patch not far from Ponyville, Gwen, Sierra and Zoey were on lawn chairs, trying to catch a few rays. "So, Gwen... do you miss Trent?" Sierra asked, out of curiosity. Gwen sighed. "Maybe a little bit, but that's all right. I guess with everything that's been going on lately, things have been changing up." "But still, at least things have been up to speed in terms of what has been going up and down..." Zoey said. "Speaking of boyfriends... hey, Zoey, you and Mike doing okay?" Gwen asked. "As okay as it can get." Zoey smiled. "Though the Multiple Personality Disorder is gone, at least Mike is still doing great for himself." -------------------------------------------------- Zoey: Me and Mike have been going out for... like, the past two to three years, and so far, I think we've been getting along pretty good. The big question about what to do depends on what will happen throughout... --------------------------------------------------- "...I can't help but wonder about the powers you have obtained, though, Sierra..." Gwen said as Sierra blushed, her fox ears and tail sticking out. "Those..." Sierra sighed. "I guess this is something I'm going to have to talk to Bucky about..." ------------------------------------------ Sierra: You guys probably have heard this from the first Total Drama Equestria, BUT... just in case somebody in our world burned up the reels, forbidding our world to see the last season, I'll see what I can summarize. During an adventure to find the missing eye of Tuerto, I was captured by five people called the Weums, who you may have probably guessed is "Mews" spelled backwards minus a U, and the S is still at the end of the word. Long story short, they injected me with powers of some type and... well, I became like this... and a couple episodes back, along with four other girls of the Total Drama-Verse, I was able to unlock some of my true power... especially with my newly obtained weapon, which I like to call the Kabong-er! (Sighs) Though I still don't know what my powers mean... something to talk to Bucky about, whenever he's not busy... ----------------------------------------------------- "Well, hopefully you'll find out what the deal is with your powers..." Zoey said, looking over at Sierra as Sierra tucked her fox tail in her pants. Sierra could only nod. --------------------------------------------- Meanwhile, back with Ella and Topher, the two of them sighed as Ella laid her head towards Topher. "You're right, Tophie. Seeing ponies roller-skating in their brand new skate park." "Indeed..." Topher nodded as the two of them watched some fillies roller-skating around, Scootaloo doing tricks on her scooter as everyone cheered. "You know, by the time we come back, I'm going to bet they already have cutie-marks." "You think so?" Ella asked, raising her head. "Oh, I know so." Topher smiled, turning his head towards Ella. ------------------------------------- Ella: (holding a hand to her lip, giggling) Topher and I have been starting to hang out a little more recently and he's just been so sweet to me lately... (Giggles) You know, I wouldn't mind calling Topher my prince... ----------------------------------------- Topher: I know I haven't been in this game for long, but just being here... it helps me relax... not only that, but it helps me get close to the girl of my dreams... (sighs) Oh, Ella, your beautiful eyes shine like diamonds in the sky... ---------------------------------------- Now we see Amy and Alejandro talking...sort of. "So basically...you thinking of giving up on Heather?" Amy ask Alejandro. He looks at her oddly, making her blush. "I mean...not saying you should, but since her boyfriend is an ass..." Alejandro groans a bit as he spoke, "It appeared that my chances of getting her are now slim to none. Perhaps she and I weren't meant to be." "Come on, I'm sure there is some senorita look for ya." "You think so?" Amy held Alejandro's hand, smiling as she said, "I know so." Alejandro blushes a bit as Amy smiles at him. He hasn't felt this much for a girl in quite some time. Unknown to the two, a certain girl was spying from behind a corner...and smirking. "Perfect." Heather chuckled as she heads off. ----------- Heather: Looks like Aljerkoff is getting more attracted to Lamey-assy. Hee hee hee. If all goes well, Alvin will be off my back once and for all! ----------------- Owen was walking through town, helping him to some treats while humming a bit. "Mmmm, I love the good food." Owen said as he eats a cake greedily. "You know, the next time I go out in these reality things, I am thinking of taking Noah with me. ------------- Owen: Noah and I have been good pals since Total Drama Island. We have been...oh wait, he told me not to mention those yet until he gives me the okay. (Shrugs) Well, we did a lot of shows. I will tell ya later if I ever get to be on another show! ------------ As Owen returns to the castle, the others are waiting with messages. "There you are, love." Jasmine said as she holds up a note. "It's from Chris." "What isn't from Chris?" DJ remarked as he roll his eyes. "Well, he told us to meet him over at Princess Celestia's castle." Topher said, reading his message. "The Mane Six aren't coming as they got to catch things up here." "Good riddance." Max remarked, narrowing his eyes. ---------- Max: Besides Pinkie, the rest are useless. USELESS! I preferred not to let any pathetic ponies interfere. ---------------- Cody: After what happened the last time, I think it's best if Twilight and her friends take a break. Just for their sanity. (Pause) Or what's left of it. ------------------- ABOUT A COUPLE OF HOURS AGO... "So... was there a place you had in mind?" Celestia asked. Don nodded. "Indeed. Anyway, you guys' first task is simple. Whilst you guys keep an eye on your little reality game you're doing, I want you to do some certain tasks by the time the day is over... give me your report tomorrow, and I'll be sure to take a few dollars off of your debt, which, by the way, is really high." "So... what's the first assignment?" Chris asked as Don gave him a picture of a twenty-six year old man in a green suit and brown fedora. "There's a certain worker of mine known as Francis. Once you find him, I want you to take him out." Don explained. Celestia examined the picture as she paused. "Hmmm... not a bad hat." "But why do you want him dead if he's your employee?" Chris asked. "He was supposed to be keeping an eye on potential targets I may want to off later on. But he's been slacking off in his duties, and I don't like it." Don said. "I think we got it." Discord said. "Employee slacking off on the job..." "Yeah, Celestia, Luna, Discord, once we get the challenge started, I'm going to go find the guy and do as he says." Chris said as Celestia nodded. "Good luck." Celestia nodded. "But what are we going to do for a challenge in the Total Drama-Verse?" Luna asked. Chris smiled as he said, "Oh... I think I can arrange something..." -------------------------------------------------- PRESENT TIME The three Total Drama teams had arrived by balloon over towards the castle as they went on the mats. They looked over to Chris, Blaineley, Celestia, Luna and Discord as Chris coughed. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome back to another challenge!" Chris smiled. "Now, before we get going, just know that we are officially under new management." "Yeah, we got that yesterday when you told us." Cody said. "Speaking of which, who is the new boss?" "He prefers to remain anonymous at this time." Celestia said, nervously. "Anyway, there's only a couple of rules you have to follow... one, the book and key twist are officially no more." Chris said. "Yeah, the only time it ever actually drove the story was when we had to do the team switch-up." Gwen muttered. "We're getting rid of this twist because not only have they really been... utilized well, really, they really had no impact." Luna said. "So, we just decided to get rid of the key and locked book things in a way possible..." "How did you manage to get rid of the book twist in one night?" Scarlett asked. Luna paused, as if to think about what they did last night. ----------------------------------------------- LAST NIGHT... "Here! Here!" Twilight said in a panic as she threw all the locked books out the window towards a crowd of dancing pack-rats wearing tutus and eating potato salad with their hands. "Just take those stupid locked books I have in my library for some weird reason, you're all driving me nuts!" ------------------------------------------------ PRESENT TIME "I have my ways." Luna said. "Also for a second rule... well, new management has been a little tired about the way we've been hanging around Equestria lately." Celestia said. "He told us that the place is fine, but a little drab. We can still have a couple of challenges a couple times in the Equestria world, but we're going to be taking certain field trips to another world..." "It's not the other world we've been visiting, is it?" Cody asked. "Don't worry, the world we're visiting has nothing to do with ponies whatsoever," Celestia explained. "Oh, thank god! No offense, but we're getting sick of all the opportunities this world has to offer." Mike smiled. "A change of location would be nice..." Zoey agreed. "Then a change of location we shall have." Discord said as he summoned a portal. "Beyond this portal lies your home world... dubbed the 'Total Drama-Verse'. As named by Orange-Ratchet." "Oh, thank goodness!" Jasmine smiled as everyone cheered. "We could use a little visit to home!" "Great!" Chris smiled. "Because our next challenge takes place in a little field we're visiting for the challenge! Come on!" As Chris and the other hosts went inside the portal, all the other contestants followed. "So, do we have to do this?" Amy asked. "Yes, unfortunately, we have to. It was one of the new requirements set by our new boss." Chris chuckled nervously as everyone went out of the portal. Everyone was suddenly feeling a little uncomfortable as they started going inside. "Overall, I think this new direction is going super well!" Cody said, trying to be positive as everyone else sighed. ---------------------------------------------------- Cody: So far, I kind of like the new direction of this. What we needed was something new! Something good, somewhere nice to explore... and it's nice to get back to our crazy world-like home! ------------------------------------------------------- Rodney: Well, I feel a little happier than I ever had. Just going back to my roots and heading home... it just feels like something to get out of... --------------------------------------------------------- TOTAL DRAMA-VERSE; NEIGHBORHOOD A portal opened up in the Total Drama-Verse as Chris, Celestia, Luna, Discord and Blaineley exited out first. "You four go ahead and introduce the challenge, I'm going to take care of certain business." Chris said, holding up his pistol near the air. "Good luck, Chris." Celestia said as Chris started running off. The others turned to see the three teams coming out. "Now, before we begin the challenge... who loves ice cream?" Discord smiled. Everyone started jumping up and down in excitement... except for Leonard, who sighed. "Not me, I'm lactose intolerant." "Well, today's challenge involves ice cream!" Celestia smiled as she pointed to three large ice cream makers on the table, then a cart. "Your challenge is to make ice cream that is well and good enough for us to eat. That's part one of the challenge. Now, part two of the challenge will have something to do with the ice cream you made, but that will be for later. Hopefully you have someone who knows ice cream making by heart on each team, but if you don't, instructions are on your desk." Everyone gave a nod to each other. ------------------------------------------------------------ Alejandro: You know, I never thought about making ice cream before, but... it looks like something I'd love to do! -------------------------------------------------------- Owen: Looks like we're all screaming for ice cream this round! -------------------------------------------------------------- Sierra: I think that's what we need on a nice hot summer day... though making it might be difficult. --------------------------------------------------------- "One more rule before we get on with this challenge... I expect EVERYONE to cooperate with each other, no matter how much hate they have, I expect everyone to be friendly to each other, even the bad people." Luna said. "Remember, this is about COOPERATION!" Everyone nodded as they all got to their ice cream makers. "As for the types you want to make... well, that's up to you! Okay and... go," Discord said as he pointed, the challenge was now beginning. The teams got to work, working on their own ice creams. "Okay, let's try not to mess up like what Courtney did in All-Stars." Gwen said, reminding her team what happened. "I would've eaten what she made." Owen said with a smile. "You would." --------- Owen: Folks, I can and WILL eat anything. ------------- Izzy: So basically, the task involves making ice cream. (Grins) I got a lot of ideas! -------- Izzy quickly sprays nuts on some ice cream...then pizza sauce? "Izzy, what are you doing?" Zoey ask, giving a weird out look to Izzy. "There isn't any rules saying we have to use the regular ingredients, right?" Izzy ask Discord with a smile. Discord checks the rule book, then nodded as he said, "Yes. You can use whatever you need." The Loving Youngsters work on their ice cream. Sierra hums as she pours hot sauce on her ice cream. "Uh, Sierra? Is that even a good idea?" Cameron ask Sierra awkwardly. "Yep! Hot and cold needs to work together like we are!" Sierra exclaims madly, making Cameron uneasy. -------------- Cameron: At this point, I don't know who I'm scared off: Izzy or Sierra! ------------------- "Come on!" Rodney orders his team as they got to work on putting on some ingredients. "Every bit counts!" Max exclaims as he throws in some walnuts onto the ice cream. "This is turning into Sundae Weird Sundae!" Sammy sighs as she put in some chocolate sauce. "That's the best thing about it." Rodney said as he added in some beets. "For the vegetarians." "Awww, how cute." "Thanks!" Amy fumes a bit as she added in some bread. She remarks, "I ain't letting her show me up." "Allowing me to butter ya up, senorita." Alejandro chuckles as he put butter onto the ice cream before adding peanut butter. "I must be peanut butter not to do this!" "Butter not use it all up!" "Okay, seriously?" Heather ask in irritation. "Using those puns?" "Nuts to you!" The two teased, making Heather sighs in annoyance. If it weren't for the fact that she wanted Alejandro off her back for good, the girl would've been pissed. "Uh, you sure it's a good idea to let them use anything?" Celestia ask her co-hosts as they note what ingredients that the players are using. "Come now, you're ponies. You practically eat anything." Discord chuckles as he eats some grass. "A bit sharp." Luna roll her eyes as the trio kept their eyes on the challenge. Jasmine pours in some spice. She comments, "Spice from my homeland." "What is it?" Scarlett ask, almost afraid of what her fellow teammate is using. "I got no idea." ------------- Jasmine: There is a lot of spices from back home love...most are too illegal to bring onto this show! -------------- Scarlett: I hope the hosts aren't going to make us eat our creations like on All-Stars. (Shudders) Ugh! The idea send needles down my spine! ------------------ Pretty soon, everybody was putting the ingredients of their ice cream in a cauldron as they were trying to boil it up. Heather nodded as she stirred up the cauldron for her team... then pulled out her spoon to reveal it melted. "Huh. Think we used a little too much jalapeños?" "I don't know... but I hope we can make a good ice cream..." Ella said. Heather smiled. "All right... I think what we need is a little more potato chips..." Alejandro nodded as he took out a bag of chips and put it in. Heather looked around and spotted Bucky sitting down nearby, opening a can of tuna with his can opener as he smiled. "And a lot more tuna!" Heather came over and swiped the can of open tuna off of Bucky's hand before he could take a bite out of it. "What the- uh, fine. Use that tuna. I wasn't... you know... going to actually EAT IT or anything!" Heather then dumped the tuna into the mixture as the Confused Flingers were putting more ingredients... Max adding muffin mixture, Topher adding some flour, Rodney adding dish soap, Sammy and Amy (in the rare times they were working together) adding in a lot of acorns as they smiled. ******************************************** Heather: I think we'll be able to get that perfect ice cream in no time! ******************************************** Celestia and Luna were enjoying some popcorn as they watched all three teams putting weird ingredients in the ice cream. "Okay, folks, bring on the charcoal!" Jasmine said as she put in some charcoal in the cauldron of ice cream, then smiled as she noticed Cody and Zoey stuffing in the remains of a skunk inside. "Oh! Unusual, but... not so bad..." "Found that on the side of a road!" Cody smiled. Scarlett hummed as she tossed in a dinosaur bone or two, smiling. "I think that should be good..." With the Loving Youngsters, they looked at each other as Sierra asked, "Well, we added Gatorade, Pepsi, Diet Pepsi, Pepsi Max, toast, Mama Luigis, chili and just about every last bit of garlic. What else can we add?" "Ah got one..." Sugar said as she turned her butt towards the cauldron. "Y'all may want to turn around." The Loving Youngsters looked confused, but they obeyed as they waited, Mike asked, "Why, what are you..." Off-screen, sounds of Sugar grunting were heard as everyone's eyes widened. DJ then said, "Tell me she didn't just..." "Yep, she totally did." Bucky said, passing by the five shocked team members. ********************************************** Cameron: I can't believe this would actually be allowed! ******************************************* Sugar: (smiles) You know what they say, when a girl has to go, a girl has to go. (Pause) Anybody got any toilet paper? ***************************************************** Meanwhile, back with Chris, he started to twirl his gun around with his hoof as he looked at the picture again. "Okay... so I just need to find 'Francis' and kill him, as per the Don's orders. Should be a piece of cake." Chris hummed a bit as he started looking at the phone book for the address. "Okay... just got to find a few people named Francis in this phonebook and... okay.... okay... well, my search is narrowed down a bit. Hopefully I'll just find the right Francis before the challenge is over... I wonder how they're doing... ******************************************************* "Time!" Discord called as all three cauldrons with each teams' ice cream is done. "Now to blend the flavors in each cauldron and... there. All three teams have made ice cream!" "Albeit with odd ingredients... but it's the thought that counts..." Celestia smiled. "So, what do we do with the ice cream? Do we have to eat it all up?" Scarlett asked. "What? That's ridiculous! You're not EATING the ice cream... you're selling it to people!" Luna smiled. "WHAT?" Everyone's eyes widened. "Why do you think we took you to the real world for this? Sure, the ice cream making was fun... but now comes the fun part... you are all going to sell the ice cream you made... to everyone... in Ponyville..." Celestia snickered. "...And, and, and you can't tell any one of them what flavor they ate... not until the challenge is over!" Luna laughed. "Why would you make us do that?" Gwen asked. "Because it's funny." Celestia, Luna and Discord smiled as everyone groaned. ****************************************************** Mike: So now we have to sell the ice cream we made to the ponies? (Pause) This will not end well for any of us... ******************************************* Max: I always knew these princesses and Discord were sneaky, but I never thought they would actually make us sell our creations to every pony! ********************************************** "By the way, the team who makes the most money selling their ice cream... wins." Discord smiled. Everyone sighed. Looks like they were going to be the top sellers... whether they wanted to or not. "Let's get back to Ponyville. We already sent our guards over to set up three shops for you in Ponyville." Celestia said. "What about Chris?" Gwen asked. "Don't worry about him, he has some business in the real world to take care of..." Blaineley said as everyone walked back into the portal. "Come on." ********************************************** Back in Ponyville, three ice cream shops were set up, all next to each other as the Trusting Geezers on the left, the Confused Flingers in the middle, and the Loving Youngsters on the right had kept their homemade ice cream in the freezer as they nodded. "Looks like we're open for business..." Mike said. "Well... Celestia and Luna says not to tell anyone what our ice cream is made of... let's just hope they find it... delectable..." Sierra said. "We'll see..." Leonard said, worried. Over at the Trusting Geezers, Jasmine started to man the counter as Owen was sent to the bathrooms to be the janitor. Izzy smiled as she looked ready to place a scoop on a cone. Izzy smiled, "I can't wait for them to test out the ice cream!" "Let's just hope it's delicious for the ponies." Jasmine said nervously. Over at the Confused Flingers stand, Rodney flipped the 'Closed Sign' to 'Open' as Amy and Alejandro smiled behind the counter. "There's one good thing about this..." Alejandro smiled. "What's that?" Heather asked as she and Topher were wiping the tables. "At least we didn't put REAL disgusting ingredients in our ice cream!" Alejandro smiled. Heather paused. "Actually, you're right. We may have put in some unusual ingredients, but they weren't totally disgusting." Everyone smiled as they all waited. As of now, they were open for business! A while later, the Mane Six's group was trotting up the ground. "Yawwwwn! I'm so glad a nap is what I needed after that awful madness I've been through." Rarity yawns a bit. "Is it just me for did we feel like we have done this for years?" Pinkie ask randomly. "Ignoring that, what are our Total Drama pals up to now?" Rainbow ask with a frown. "Hopefully not doing something worst for us." "Relax, Rainbow. What happened is behind us, just move on and forget about it." Twilight said with a calming smile, yet her eye seemed to twitch a bit. "Let's try to focus on what's in front of us." "Like that?" Ben ask, pointing a hoof at three certain ice cream shops. "Ice cream shops run by our pals?" "Interesting. Must be a challenge." "Oh, oh! I want to try all of them!" Pinkie exclaims happily, licking her lips. "Hoo boy." Applejack said in concern. ---------- Applejack: Obviously, this done being a challenge in them selling ice cream. But what to choose, what to choose? ----------------- "Well, if they're doing a challenge, may as well give them some customers." Twilight said thoughtfully. "Allow me!" Pinkie giggles as she climbs up a pole and takes out a megaphone. "ATTENTION PONIES! ANYONE WANTING ICE CREAM, COME TO WHERE WE ARE RIGHT NOW! ICE CREAM!" Faster than you can say "Total Drama Gets a New Season", ponies of all ages came up, anxious and hungry. At the Trusting Geezers' stand, the team looks surprised. Izzy grins as she spoke, "Pinkie got us some ponies!" ---------- Cody: I guess they held no hard feelings for the false imprisonment thing. ------------ Rainbow: Okay, I am still miffed over being in prison...but Fluttershy does have a point there. Besides...who wanna turn down ice cream? I'm hungry! ---------- Pinkie: (upside down) can you tell me how to get, how to get to Sesame Street? ------------------ Ponies scramble, trying to figure out what ice cream place to get to. It's rather crazy. Twilight uses her magic to take the megaphone from Pinkie and yells into it, "Ponies, stop!" The ponies stop to listen to their princess. "Okay, ponies, form single lines. No pushing, there should be enough ice cream for all!" "Boy, I hope ponies got big stomachs." DJ whispers to his team in concern. "And they don't riot when the day is done." Cameron said in concern. "Ah done like 'dis stuff." Sugar mumbles as she eats some of the group's ice cream. "Sugar! We ain't gotta sell it if you keep eating it!" "Drive 'de price value up." ----------- Cameron: She's evil. --------------- Meanwhile, over at a nearby house, Chris sighed as he clopped over and looked at the house. No doubt about it, this was the right address. "Okay, this should be the 'Mr. Francis' address I want." Chris said as he carefully knocked on the door. "Busy!" A gruff voice stated. Chris blinked, but let himself in anyway. "Hello? Anyone there?" As Chris came in, he yelped as he saw a man in a white shirt and white briefs banging a donut. "What the hell?" The man growled as he turned. "Hey, back off, animal! This was my donut, I saw it first!" "...dude, were you just... banging that donut?" Chris raised an eyebrow. "Maybe. What's it to you?" The man glared at the ponified Chris. "Nothing, nothing. I don't question your lifestyle... er, you're 'Francis', aren't you?" Chris said. "...maybe I am, maybe I ain't. What's it to ya?" Francis frowned. "Well... I'm with the Don... you know, Don?" Chris said as Francis raised an eyebrow. "Oh, that son of a b****? Yeah, I've heard of him. Work for him. What of it?" Francis asked. "Well, I was assigned by him to off you, so..." Chris then pulled out a gun given to him by Don and shot him straight in the head. Francis's eyes widened as he started to go on his knees and flopped down on the floor as the last bit of air left him. Indeed, the life of Francis was no more... Chris nodded, satisfied with his job. "Okay, that should be good. Better get back to the others..." Chris then noticed the donut still in his hand. "On the other hand, the challenge may not be done yet. I wonder what banging a donut does for your wiener?" Chris smiled as he was going to attempt to try it for himself... ----------------------------------------------------- Meanwhile, back at the ice cream shops, everyone seemed to split into three as each pony was trying out the ice cream that everyone made. Nearby, Pinkie was trying the Confused Flingers' ice cream as she paused. "Hmmm... unique flavor. What did you put in there?" Pinkie asked. "Sorry, senorita. That's top secret for now." Alejandro said. Pinkie looked confused, but nodded as she continued on her way. ---------------------------------------- Alejandro: You know, I've never run an ice cream shop before, but it seems like I'm getting the hang of it... ----------------------------------------- Near the Loving Youngsters' shop, Cameron watched uncomfortably as a few ponies were eating some of the ice cream. "You know, darling, your ice cream is pretty... unique." Rarity smiled. "What's the flavor?" "I... can't really say." Cameron said nervously as Sugar served up another scoop to another pony. ----------------------------------------- Cameron: Can you honestly blame a guy for being nervous? I mean... how can you explain to someone that one of the ingredients in your ice cream is human feces? --------------------------------------------- Over at the Trusting Geezers' place, Gwen was sitting at the counter watching as Twilight and Ben were sharing an ice cream. "Your ice cream tastes... pretty unusual..." Twilight said as she sampled another taste. "What flavor is it anyway?" "Store policy. We can't say it." Gwen said, pointing to a plaque that Jasmine thankfully wrote up and put up, which said, 'No need to tell the ingredients, just keep the customer happy'. Twilight raised an eyebrow in suspicion, but shrugged anyway. "Hey Gwenny Gwen Gwen!" Owen called as Izzy was serving a lot of ice cream. "We're gathering more money by the minute!" "Awesome!" Gwen smiled. ----------------------------------------------- Gwen: You know, I was a bit skeptical at first, but I think we're getting a lot by the minute! -------------------------------------------- And it was a pretty hectic day as all ponies were coming in from all sides, each sampling ice cream, none the wiser on what the hell they were eating. Pretty soon, it was near the end of the day as all the ponies seemed to have left... all but the Mane Six, that is, who remained behind as they kept watch. "Well, I wonder how much money all three teams have made," Twilight asked in curiosity as everyone was seen counting the money. Inside the Trusting Geezer's shop, Cody, Gwen, Izzy, Jasmine, Owen, Scarlett and Zoey were looking at the pile of money they made as Scarlett gave a bit of a smile. "Looks like we made good profit." "I'll say!" Izzy laughed. "All the best things in the world, we have done so well!" ----------------------------------------------------- Izzy: While it's not much of a good flavor we made, look at all the dough we racked! ------------------------------------------------- Over at the Loving Youngsters' shop, Cameron, DJ, Leonard, Mike, Sierra and Sugar were busy looking over the money they made. "Well... I don't know how much we made, but... I don't think we have enough." Cameron sighed, looking down. "Well, at least we tried our best..." Leonard shrugged. ----------------------------------------------- Sierra: I guess when the going gets tough, the tough get going, so... yeah, we tried, but at the end of the day... I suppose it's all right... ----------------------------------------------- Over at the Confused Flingers' shop, Alejandro, Amy, Ella, Heather, Max, Rodney, Sammy and Topher were pretty satisfied with the amount of cash they got. "Well, well... a good profit, if I do say so myself." Heather smiled. "Wouldn't you believe it? And all because we managed to work everything right." Rodney smiled as meanwhile, going on in the background outside the shop, Twilight and friends were looking over and their eyes widened upon seeing what they saw. -------------------------------------------------- Ella: Oh my... I believe that we have done... oh so wonderfully! This feels like a perfect opportunity to... (Pause) No... I'll wait until the time is right. ---------------------------------------------------- All of a sudden, a boulder crashed the window as the Confused Flingers' jumped, Max saying, "What the fuck?" The Confused Flingers came out of the shop as did the Trusting Geezers and the Loving Youngsters... who had something similar happening to them. Everyone looked confused upon seeing an angry mob form around all the shops. Twilight, being the peaceful defender, came up. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, everyone. Sure, I know the things in jail were pretty rough, but I thought you all were..." "WE WANT A REFUND!" One of the ponies yelled out. "What the heck's going on?" Pinkie Pie said in confusion. "That Trusting Geezer restaurant fed us the inside of a skunk in their ice cream!" The ponies yelled. Everyone yelped. Twilight's eyes widened in shock. "What? Are you sure? We just had that ice cream ourselves!" "Yes! There were skunk innards in that ice cream!" A random pony shouted. Upon hearing that, Twilight's cheeks puffed up, as did Applejack's as they ran over to the bushes. Ben did so as well. "Aw, come on, ponies! Surely you can find it in your heart..." Fluttershy started. "There was human shit* in the Loving Youngsters' restaurants' ice cream!" Another random pony complained. Rarity and Fluttershy's eyes widened as Rarity felt a little sick. "Are you sure?" "YES!" Everyone yelled. That was enough for the two as they joined Twilight and Applejack in the bushes, throwing up. "Uh... I hate to ask, but..." Pinkie said, now feeling sick. "Dish soap, beets and tuna!" Everyone yelled. Rainbow and Pinkie then joined the others in the bushes to throw up. All three teams looked nervously at the other angry ponies as one of them said, "We want our money back... all of us!" "Oh boy..." Heather yelped as all three teams tried to look for an escape route... but to no avail. ------------------------------------------------------------- From nearby, Celestia, Luna, Discord, Blaineley and Bucky were happily enjoying a dish of popcorn as they were watching chaos ensue. "This is fun." Discord smiled. "Do you think it was absolutely necessary to tell everyone before they did?" Celestia asked, turning to Discord. "Hey... it's good clean fun. Who can blame a guy?" Discord shrugged. -------------------------------------------------------- A little later, as everyone had left with money in hand, all three teams groaned as they rubbed their heads. Twilight and the others then marched over to the three teams, clearly pissed off. "I don't need to say it. Until we're in a better mood, you three teams are sleeping over in Canterlot as far as we're concerned." Twilight said darkly as everyone turned and headed back to their homes. Everyone looked down guiltily as the five hosts came up. "Don't worry about Twilight. She and the others will be fine. They're just a little... sore." Celestia said. "I take it you told everyone about our ingredients, then?" Sugar asked. "Indeed. But it was worth it!" Luna giggled in glee. Everyone frowned. --------------------------------------------- Topher: You know, to be honest, I'm feeling a little... well, jipped. ----------------------------------------------- Sammy: I'm not good with swearing, but... fuck! ------------------------------------- Rodney: Now this is just... disappointing. I can't believe we managed to lose the money... -------------------------------------- Izzy: Izzy feels like she has just been ripped off... ------------------------------------- Zoey: That was just... wow... ------------------------------------ Mike: Welp... looks like I'm a bit mad... --------------------------------------- Sugar: Wait... did I eat my own shit in an earlier... (Barfs immediately) ---------------------------------------------- "Fortunately, after everyone left, Bucky here went around and took a poll on everyone... and based on the results..." Celestia said as she took the clipboard from Bucky and read it. "The winner of the challenge is... The Trusting Geezers!" The Trusting Geezers cheered as they sighed in relief. "In second place is... The Loving Youngsters!" Celestia said, giving everyone in the Loving Youngsters a good cheer. "Sorry, Confused Flingers, but that means that you're in last, and one of your own must be eliminated." Everyone in the Confused Flingers looked at each other nervously as they nodded towards each other. "You go on ahead with Luna and them to Castle Canterlot. We already arranged rooms. I'll talk with Twilight and see if I can talk her out of the bad mood." Celestia said. Everyone nodded as they started to follow, Luna, Blaineley, Discord and Bucky out of the scene. ---------------------------------------------------- Ella: To be honest, I'm a little nervous... I'm not sure which one is going... but I'm sure nervous now... ---------------------------------------------------- It took a few minutes or so, but everyone arrived at the castle. Princess Luna asked everyone to wait in a room while she prepared for the elimination ceremony. Someone from Confused Flingers is going to go. Rodney sat down, looking at Sammy. He blushes a bit, this may be the big guy's last chance. "Sammy, hey." Rodney said, going over to sit next to her. "Tough challenge today, huh?" "Yeah...our friends hated us now." Sammy said, looking down. "Bad enough they got arrested because of us but..." "Aww, relax. They will get over it! Like how I got over various crushes and...aww, who am I kidding? I may as well admit it!" "Admit what?" Rodney groans as he shakes his head, "Just being touched or such doesn't count that a girl likes me back. I think I need a girl who likes me and not because of my problems...and I think I found her." "As in me?" Sammy ask, blushing a bit. "Even when I once fooled you and the others into thinking that I was Amy?" "She was a witch! She isn't you. You are nicer, prettier and...uh, can't think of anything else but I'm sure you got the point." Rodney held Sammy's hand, making her smile. This could be it, the chance to get someone for her own...and not for anyone that Amy would try to steal. "Listen, Sammy, if I don't make it...you are special." Rodney said, blushing like mad. "Want a date when this game is over? I mean...it's not too much trouble. I...well..." "Shhh." Sammy said, putting up a hand to shush Rodney. "I will love to. Just name the place and time." Rodney grins as he gave a big hug to Sammy, making sure not to crush her. ----------- Rodney: Finally! A girl who I am not wailing over! I'm glad to get a gal of my own. (Pause) All those other girls that I thought to crush me...sorry! I hope you don't get upset. --------------- Sammy: (squealing) Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god! I finally got a boyfriend! And before Amy too! Take that, Ugly Me! (Makes a raspberry) ------------ Nearby, Amy watches on, frowning at the touching moment. She can't believe what she's seeing. "Jealous, senorita?" Alejandro ask as he came over, putting his hands on her shoulders. "Can't believe that my sister finally got one...and with that stupid lunk head to boot." Amy snaps dryly. She shakes her head. "Well, hope her life is a living hell from that guy.” --------------- Amy: Should I be pissed? Yes. But I won't. Samey has never been lucky before and she isn't now! Trust me, I will make sure of that. --------- To see that Twilight's upset is an understatement. She's pissed! The mare is in the training room, blasting everything in sight. Celestia waits for her to calm down and to relax before speaking. As Twilight breathes in and out, Celestia spoke, "Feeling better?" "No! I mean, I am pissed!" Twilight fumes as she paces and forth. "My friends went through Tartarbus to make sure those idiots stay around! But I wonder if it's even worth it!" "Uh huh." "First, we have to deal with that hugging bitch Blaineley, then Applejack got hurt by Sky! Oh, that isn't all. We got turned into monsters..." "That was Bucky's fault, not the players'." Celestia said, calmly reminding her fellow princess that it was a bad move by Bucky that got the ponies and Discord turned into monsters. "Does it matter? Worst yet, the non-players' lawsuit against Chris got us arrested!" Twilight exclaims, rolling her eyes. "And those jerks tried to poison us! I mean, what the bucking hell?!" Celestia pauses as she listens. The Alicorn can understand why Twilight is so upset. She and the ponies went through the stances to make sure that the humans can stay. "They even didn't apologize for those incidents. Why?" Twilight groans out, shaking her head. "Twilight...their world is different from ours. They do crazy things a lot, but they either apologize or shrug it off." Celestia sighs. "Sometimes these things happen and we need to overcome them." "It doesn't make it easier to forget, Celestia. It just doesn't." -------------- Twilight: It may take time for us to recover from what happened. I mean, we are close to getting our stomachs pumped...various times. --------- Meanwhile, back inside the castle, Chris was giving Don the word that he had done the deed. Don gave a smirk as he nodded. "Good job on that assignment. You and your friends are getting one step closer to paying off the debt, which, may I repeat, is a LOT of money." "Yeah, I get that." Chris frowned. "Anyway, I murdered the bum, like you requested AND I managed to eat a donut he screwed with." Don sighed. "I may not be a hundred percent on this, but... I know Frank like screwing his meals at one point." "Eh, whatever, I'm a busy guy. So, what do I need to do next?" Chris asked. "Well... I think that's good enough for one day. You want another assignment, come back here tomorrow. Now, I believe you have a game to tend to." Don asked as he turned his chair. Chris paused as he slowly backed out the door. "Er, yes, of course!" ----------------------------------------------------------- A little later, everybody was sitting in the throne room area as the Confused Flingers were sitting around, honestly nervous as they waited for Chris to arrive, along with the princesses and Blaineley. As soon as they did, Chris coughed as he turned to everyone. "Okay, Discord filled me in on what had happened. I guess you guys messed up on your... 'ice cream' business?" Chris smirked as he held out bowls of ice cream. "Anyway, I have bowls of real vanilla ice cream to make up for the trouble... anybody who doesn't receive a bowl will be out. You know the drill. Anyway... Heather, you're safe." Heather gave a nod as she came up and picked up her bowl of ice cream. "Alejandro, Amy, Sammy, all three of you are okay." Chris said as all three came over and took their ice cream. "Topher, Ella? You two are safe as well." Topher and Ella hugged each other quickly before going up for their ice cream. Rodney and Max paused nervously. "Two left. Rodney? Well... you haven't really contributed much, and Max? Well... still a little pissed at you." Chris said. "And the one staying is..." Everyone paused as they waited in suspense. "...Max!" Chris said as he tossed the bowl of ice cream to him. Rodney sighed. "It was bound to happen. Someway or another, I knew it was bound to happen." "Sorry you have to leave so soon." Sammy said, hugging Rodney. "Don't worry about it, Sammy. You have other friends to look after you, I'm sure. Just stay safe." Rodney gave a nod as Discord summoned a portal as Rodney jumped into it, causing the portal to Bridgette's mansion to close up behind him. Celestia looked around as she said, "All right, everyone, you're spending the night in the castle, and in the morning, we'll have some big news..." All three teams looked at each other as they were all curious. Now they were wondering what type of news the princesses had in store. As the teams went downstairs with the princesses to get their beds for the night, Chris turned. "Well, this has certainly taken a good turn. With Rodney gone from the game, we only have a few more to go! How will these new twists affect the players? Will our mysterious host ever get introduced? Spoilers, he never will be unless he WANTS to reveal himself. Anyway, find out in the next new episode of Total... Drama... Equestria 2: Old Versus New!" --------------------------------------------------------------- Later that night, Celestia and Luna were sitting in an office as Bucky was getting comfortable in his seat. Celestia coughed. "You... wanted to see us about something?" "Yes, I do." Bucky nodded. "I was wondering... what would it take for me to actually be in the actual game?" Celestia and Luna looked surprised as Luna said, "Uh, where did that come from?" "Oh, I don't know, I got bored being an intern. Sure, I have the limits here, but... let's face it, it's not the same..." Bucky paused. "That's why I have a bit of a request..." Bucky then proceeded to whisper the request to Celestia and Luna. The two looked surprised as Celestia turned to Luna. "Can we do that?" "Well, to quote Chris, it would bring ratings. Why not?" Luna shrugged. Bucky smiled in glee, he so couldn't wait for this moment! ---------------------------------------------------- We then see clips of the next Total Drama Equestria episode. "On the next all new episode of Total Drama Equestria 2, Chris is on yet another mission..." "All you have to destroy this group. Caphice?" Don said as he handed over a flyer as Chris gave a Rimmer salute. "And while all that occurs, another team switch-up takes place... this time, eliminating one player... and replacing it with a brand new one..." "Oh, you've got to be kidding me..." Alejandro groaned as the mysterious new contestant waved happily to Alejandro. "And once all that is done..." "It is time for you new teams... to do a 'recreation' challenge!" Celestia announced as all the teams looked at each other. "All this and more on the brand new episode of Total Drama Equestria 2: New Versus Old! Don't miss out!"